His Sons and others of His Lords and Solemnly Interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor He hath His Monument of Grey Marble upon the Superficies of which lies His Portaiture of Copper Guilt and upon the Verge of this Tombe these Verses in Latine are Engraven beginning on the North-side at the Foot in which saith my Author you must bear with the breaking of Priscians Head for it is Written of a King that used to break many and in an Age when the Sword was preferred before the Pen. Of English Kings here lies the beautiful flower Of all before passed and a mirror to them shall sue A merciful King of peace conservator The III. Edward the death of whom may rue All English men for he by Knighthood due Was Libarde invict and by feate Martiall To worthy Macabe in vertue peregall ✚ Hic decus anglorum flos regum preteritorum Forma futurorum rex clemens pax populorum Tertius Edwardus regni complens jubileum Invictus pardus bellis pollens machabeum Prospere dum vixit regnum pietate revixit Armipotens rexit jam celo celice rex fit On a Tablet near to His Monument part of this Epitaph is thus Englished Tertius Edwardus fama super aethera notus Illustrissimo Potent DoÌ„m THOMAE Comiti de SOUTHAMPTON Chichester Baroni Wrlothsley de Tichfield summo Angliae Thesaurario Serenissimo Dom Regi Carolo IIâ—e secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc Regis EDW III Figuram HD.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE VNG PAâ— TOVT Inuictus pardus bellis c. TERTIVS EDWARDVS FAMA SVRER AETHERA NOTVS PVGNA PRO PATRIA 1577 R Gaywood fecit On both sides of this Tombe are the Figures of all the Sons and Daughters of King Edward III. in solid Brass on the South-side a prospect of which is represented in the preceding Page in several Niches are Edward Prince of Wales Joan de la Tower Entituled Queen of Spain Lionel Duke of Clarence Edmond Duke of York Mary Duchess of Brittain and William of Hatfield under which their several Escocheons of Armes enamelled are placed and also under them the Armes of St. George and King Edward III. upon four large Shields also of Brass enamelled On the North-side were the Statues and still remain the Armes of Issabel Lady of Coucy William of Windsor John Duke of Lancaster Blanch de la Tower Margaret Countess of Pembroke and Thomas Duke of Glocester near to which Sepulcher they shew you the Sword which it is said this King used in His Conquest of France being seven Foot long and weighing Eighteen pounds Those Lawrells placed upon His Head in His life time became withered with Age and faded in His Death But now let us take notice of Him Crowned with the immortal Bayes of His Charity and Works of Piety which followed Him after death and those were many Stow fol. 117. as the Founding of Eastminster an Abbey near the Tower of London a Nunnery at Deptford Kings Hall in Cambridge for Poor Schollars an Hospital for the Poor at Calais and St. Stephens -Chappel at Westminster now the House of Commons with the endowment of 300 l. per annum to that Church He also augmented the Chappel at Windsor with the Provisions for Churchmen and 24 Poor Knights His Buildings were great and many as the Castle of Windsor which he Re-edifyed and Enlarged the Castle of Quinborrow Fortifications at Calais and other places Children of King EDWARD III. by Queen PHILIPPA of Henault His Wife 10. EDWARD of Woodstock Prince of Wales Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Father of King Richard II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter being the IV. of this III. Book 10. WILLIAM of Hatfield Ypodigma Neustriae p. 112. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Second Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa born at Hatfield in the County of Hertford from whence he took his Surname An. 1336. in the 10 12 year of his Fathers Reign He had his Christen Name from William Earl of Henault his Grandfather deceased in his Childhood and was interred in the Cathedral of York 10. LIONELL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—13 n. 31. Third Son of King Edward III. of whom see more in the XII Chapter of this III. Book 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Thomas Waâ—singham p. 148. n. 12. fourth Son of King Edward III. Ancestor of the Royal House of Lancaster mentioned at large in the IV. Book of this Genealogical History vide Chap. 1. 10. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 56. He was the Root from whence the Kingly Family of York Branched it self of which I shall discourse at large in the V. Book of this History See the first Chapter 10. WILLIAM of Windsor a Second William is named among the Sons of King Edward III. but dyed so young that other mention is not made of him but that Windsor was the place of his Birth and Westminster of his Burial where in the Chappel of St. Edmond is to be seen a Tombe of Grey Marble on which lye the Figures of this William and his Sister Blanche de la Tour carved in Alablaster in the Habit of that time each about a foot and half in length The Fillet of Brass which contained their Epitaph is torn away 10. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester Thomas Walsingh p. 171. n. 49. youngest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa concerning whom and his Descendants you may read in the XV. Chapter of this III. Book 10. On a Shield of Copper enamelled on the North-side of K. Edward III. Tombe in Westminster -Abbey are the Armes of this Lady Issabel viz. In Pale Baâ—ry of 6 pieces varry Argent and Azure Gules And quarterly France semee and England ISSABEL Lady Coucy and Duchess of Bedford Pat. a. 41. E. 3. p. 2. m. 18. Eldest Daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa was Married at Windsor with great Pompe to Ingelram de Coucy Son of Ingelram by Katherine Daughter of the Duke of Austria Orig. de a. 2 R. 2. Lord Coucy and Earl of Soyssons and after his Uncle Peter Arch-Duke of Austria who was by his Father in Law King Edward the III created Earl of Bedford An. 1366. This Issabel was buried in the Church of the Fryers Minors without Aldgate leaving Issue by Her said husband two daughters Mary and Philip 11. MARY de Coucy was the Wife of Robert de Barr to whom She bare Robert de Barr and Joan Married to Lew is of Luxemburg Earl of St. Paul 11. Rex concessit viz. Ricardus 2 dus Roberto de veer facto Marchioni Dublin quod â—pse quamdiu â—iverit teram Dominium Hiberniae habucrit
of the Nobility fol. 31. a. about his 20th year generally lamented being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation Frances Seamour and Mary both dead and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June in the 24th year of his Reign 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset This Lady Elizabeth Seamour was upon the last day of October 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury Children of HENRY SOMERSET Marquis of Worcester by MARY CAPEL his Wife 21. HENRY SOMERSET eldest son died an Infant and was Interred at Windsor 21. CHARLES SOMERSET Lord Herbert second Son and Heir apparent to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex in the month of December 1660. 21. EDWARD SOMERSET third son deceased very young and was buried at Ragland 21. HENRY SOMERSET another of that Christian Name fourth son died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid 21. ARTHVR SOMERSET fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel An. 1671. 21. ELIZABETH SOMERSET the eldest daughter deceased in her infancy and was buried at Ragland 21. MARY SOMERSET the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester 21. HENRIETTA-MARIA the third daughter was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester 21. ANNE SOMERSET the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester was born at Badminton before-mentioned BOOK V Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of YORK CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486. s edwardi ducis eboract comitis can tabrugie rutt landie coracie dniÌ„ de tindale sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marâ—â—â—e et â—ttome domini de wiggmore et de clare Sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marchie gubernatoris regni francie sigilluÌ„ dneÌ„ cecili Spectatissimo Generossissimoâ—â— viro GULIELMO ASHBVRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Garderoâ—ae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2. di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S ✚ sigillum elizabeth dei gracie regine anglie et francie et domine hibernie S. edmundi de ortuo mari coiÌ„â—â—s marchie et vitonie duiÌ„ wigmore et clare ✚ sigillum Margarete ducisse burgundre et brabantie comitisse flandrie arâ—â—elie ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie dominus hibernie EDW IV. ✚ Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopiâ—nsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulâ—m HD F S. âšœ Sigillum Edwardi quarti dei gra regis anglie francie dni hibernie comitatus sui marchie Ricardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie RICH III. Richardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie S MARGARETAE KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILLIA SOROR ET AMTT REGVM Viro Honoratissimo Dâ—â— PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aurâ—to adâ—arenisâ— Domspcmacr RegeÌ„ Carâ—â— Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et Câ—iliâ—rchae Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Fifth BOOK 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon first Wife p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Lord of Tindal fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357. = JOANE Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent second Wife p. 360. 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun p. 364 365. RICHARD Earl of Cambridge surnamed of Conyngsburgh p. 366. MAUD Clifford second Wife p. 367. = ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third first Wife p. 317. 12 RICHARD Duke of York Earl of Cambridge Vister March and Rutland p. 368. = CECILY the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland p. 369. 13 HENRY died young p. 374. EDWARD IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile p. 385. 14 EDWARD V. King of England c. p. 400. RICHARD Duke of York p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393. GEORGE Duke of Bedford p. 395. ELIZABETH Wife of King HENRY VII p. 395. 15 HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland Book 6. Chap. 2. CECILY Viscountess Wells p. 395. ANNE Duchess of Norfolk p. 396. BRIDGET p. 396. MARY p. 396. MARGARET p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire p. 397. EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375. WILLIAM p. 375. JOHN p. 375. GEORGE Duke of Clarence p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411. EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414. MARGARET Countess of Salisbury p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416. HENRY Pole Lord Mountague p. 417. JANE Nevil p. 417. 16 KATHERINE Pole the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington p. 417. WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417. Sir GEOFFREY Pole p. 418. ARTHUR Pole p. 418. HENRY Pole Cardinal p. 418. URSULA Pole Lady Stafford p. 419. THOMAS p. 375. RICHARD 3. King of England c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405. EDWARD Prince of Wales c. p. 410. ANNE Duchess of Exceter p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk p. 378. MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy p. 380. ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 367. CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester p. 361. Natural Issue of King Edward the Fourth 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet Viscount Lisle a Natural Son p. 421. = ELIZABETH Sister and Heir of John Grey Viscount Lisle p. 421. 15 BRIDGET Wife of Sir William Carden Kt. p. 421. JOHN Basset of Vmberley first Husband p. 422. = FRANCES Plantagenet second Daughter p. 422. = THOMAS Monk of Potheridge second Husband p. 422. ELIZABETH married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. p 423. ELIZABETH Lady Lumley a Natural Daughter p. 399. 10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE LORD of TINDAL and KNIGHT of the GARTER Surnamed of LANGLEY CHAP. I. This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly over all a Labell of three points Argent each point charged with three Torteaux These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms the Plate is subscribed with these words le duc de york edmond The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page impaling those of his first Wife Issabel of
there was a Herse covered with black furnished with a great number of Banners Bannerolls and Pencills and under the said Herse were the Bones of the said Prince and his Son Edmond l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. The Queen and her two daughters were present also in black attended by several Ladies and Gentlewomen Item over the Image was a Cloath of Majesty of black Sarcenet with the Figure of our Lord sitting on a Rainbowe beaten in Gold having on every corner a Scocheon of his Arms of France and England quarterly with a Vallence about the Herse also of black Sarcenet fringed half a yard deep and beaten with three Angels of Gold holding the Arms within a * Note that the Arms of Richard Duke of York were placed within the Garter Garter in every part above the Herse Upon the 30th of July several Masses were said and then at the Offertory of the Mass of Requiem the King offered for the said Prince his Father and the Queen and her two daughters and the Countess of Richmond offered afterwards then Norroy King of Arms offered the Princes Coat of Arms March King of Arms the Target Ireland King of Arms the Sword Windsor Herald of Arms of England and Ravendon Herald of Scotland Henry Peacham his Compleat Gentleman p. 189. offered the Helmet and Mr de Ferrys the Harness and Courser The Bones of the Duke of York and of his Son the Earl of Rutland with the Body of Duchess Cecilie lapped in Lead being removed out of Fotheringhay Church-yard for the Chancel in the Choire where they were first laid in that fury of knocking Churches and Sacred Monuments in the head was also felled to the ground were buried in the Church by the commandment of Queen Elizabeth and a mean Monument of Plaister wrought with the Trowel erected over them very unbefitting so great Princes Ibidem Mr Crenso a Gentleman who dwelt in the Colledge at the same time told my Author that their Coffins being opened their Bodies appeared very plainly to be discovered and withal that the Duchess Cecily had about her Neck hanging on a Silk Riband a Pardon from Rome which penned in a fine Roman Hand was as fair and fresh to be read as if it had been written but the day before Chidren of RICHARD Duke of York by CECILY NEVIL his Wife 13. HENRY of YORK eldest Son of Richard Duke of York deceased being very young we may suppose that King Henry VI. was his Godfather 13. EDWARD of YORK Earl of March c. second son of Duke Richard deposed King Henry VI. and was King of England by the name of Edward IV. whose History followeth in the fifth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. EDMOND of YORK Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Earl of Rutland third son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil being of the age of about 12 years His Arms were set up in several Windows of Fotheringhay Castle the Mansion-house of the Duke of York viz. Quarterly the first quarterly France and England a Label of five points Argent the two dexter Labels charged with as many Lyons rampant Purpure and the three sinisters with nine Torteaux He did bear in the 2 and 3 quarters the Arms of Burgh viz. Or a Cross Gules and in the fourth the Coat of Mortimer vide Peacham 3d Edition p. 188. was slain with his said Father at the Battel of Wakefield on the last day of December An. 1460.39 H. 6. where notwithstanding he fell down upon his knees desiring mercy he was cruelly stabbed to the heart by John Lord Clifford of Westmorland who overtook him flying in part of revenge he said for that this Earls Father had slain his a deed which much blemished the Author But who can promise any thing temperate of himself in the heat of martial sury where it was resolved not to leave any Branch of the Yorkish Tree standing His Corps was buried at Pontfract and afterwards An. 6th of King Edward IV. his Brother Henry Peacham p. 139. in his Compleat Gentleman his Bones were from thence removed with his Fathers and with great ceremony interred at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton 13. WILLIAM of YORK fourth son and deceased both young 13. JOHN of YORK fifth son of Richard Duke of York 13. GEORGE of YORK Duke of Clarence sixth son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil of whom see more in the eighth Chapter of this fifth Book 13. THOMAS of YORK seventh son deceased in his Infancy 13. RICHARD of YORK Duke of Glocester eighth and youngest son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife caused his Nephews King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York to be murthered and usurped the Crown by the Title of Richard III. vide his Story in Chap. 7. 13. ANNE of YORK Esc 15. Ed. 4. n. 36. Duchess of Exceter Henry Duke of Exceter on his Seal annexed to an Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. did bear in a Field Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or on a Border Azure eight Flowers de Lys of the second Penes Guil. Pierpont Arm. M. S. 119. p. 58. The Arms of the Duchess Anne were Party per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly and on the sinister Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer vide her Plate of Brass in the following page eldest daughter of Richard Duke of York was first married to Henry Holand son of John Duke of Exceter to whom King Henry VI. was Godfather Claus 16. E. 4. n. 10. and granted to this Henry and his said Father and the longer liver of them two Pat. an 24 H. 6. the Office of Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine for term of life by Patent dated the 14th of February An. 24th of Henry VI. Upon the 7th of August in the 29th year of the said Kings Reign Pat. 29. H. 5. p. 1. m. James Lord Say the Kings Chamberlain had the Office of Constable of the Tower of London granted unto him during the minority of this Henry Holand Ibid. who much about the same time espoused this Lady Anne Afterwards in the 38th of Henry VI. he was stiled Henricus Dux Exon Comes Hunt et de Ivory Admirallus Angl Hibern et Aquitanie Dominus de la Sparr ac Conestab Turris Lond He lived in great reputation as long as the Lancastrians bore the sway but King Henry VI. being deposed this Duke of Exceter was reduced to so great want Philip de Comines lib. 3. p. 73. that he was forced to receive a small Pention from the Duke of Burgundy his Wifes Brother in Law but King Henry VI. being again restored and the Title to the Crown laid upon the success of Barnet-field where this Duke of Exceter and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick had the leading of the left Wing he behaved himself with much courage against Edward IV. and in battel was unhorsed and left for
there were four Banners the first of the Trinity the second of the Patible the third of our Lady the fourth of St George and next after the Corps a Banner of the Prince's own Arms. Upon St Marks day the Corps was conveyed from Ludlow to Bewdley and set in the Quire there every Church where the Body remained being well furnished with Escocheons of the Princes Arms. The next morning they came in a solemn manner to Worcester where with great state they proceeded through the Quire in the Cathedral to a splended Herse adorned with no less than 500 Lights two Standards a Banner of the Kings Arms one of the Queens a Banner of Spain a Banner of the Princes a Banner of the Princesses Arms a Banner of Normandy two Bannerolls of Wales one of Cadwallader one of Guyen of Cornwal Chester and Poutieu and 100 Pencils of divers Badges also a rich Vallence and the Cloth of Majesty well fringed The next day at seven in the morning after several Masses and Offerings of the Trophies and Coursers and several Anthems with the Office of Burial the Gentlemen took up the Corps and bare it to the Grave at the South end of the High Altar of that Cathedral where with infinite sorrow it was interred while his great Officers breaking their Staves upon their heads cast them into the Grave Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Baroni ARUNDELL ac Trerice Tumuli hanc ARTHURI Principis WALLIAE Regis HENRICI VII primogeniti Tiguram H.D.F.S. Lâ—◠〈◊〉 the right reâ—â—…wmed Kyng Henry the seventhe which noble Prince departed out of this â—ranâ—â—tâ—râ— Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Principi GULIELMO Seamour Duci SOMERSETIAE Marchioni et Comiti HERTFORDIAE et Baroni BEAUCHAMP Sacelli hanc Wigorniensi Ecclesiâ Cathedrali in quo ARTHVRVS Princeps WALLIAE tumulatus jacet Imaginem H.D.F.S. In memory of whom a stately Chappel was built on the South-side of the said Choire enclosing besides his own Tomb on the upper Floor two other fair Monuments below the South-side of which Chappel or Chantry curiously wrought and adorned with five Orders viz. of Virgins Bishops Kings Confessors and Angels together with his Arms and seveâ—al Badges I have here delineated in the precedent page with a draught of the Monument it self which encloses the Body of Prince Arthur from whose Verge I transcribed this Epitaph beginning at the head Here lyeth buryed Prince Arthure the first begotten son of the righte renowned Kinge Henry the Seventhe whiche Noble Prynce departed oute of this transitori lyfe in the Castle of Ludlowe in the sevententh yere of his fathers raygne and in the yere of oure Lorde God on thousand five hundred and two 15. HENRY TVDOR second Son of King Henry VII succeded his Father by the name of King Henry VIII as in the next Chapter 15. EDMOND TVDOR Cerem pen. Edw. Walker Garterum lib. 2. p. 163. Speed c. 1495. third and youngest Son of Henry VII was born at Greenwich on Thursday 21 Febr. 1498. about six in the evening An. 14 H. 7. and was christned at the Church of the Gray Fryers there on St Mathias's day the 24th of the same month his Godfathers being the Duke of Buckingham and the Bishop of Durham and his Godmother Margaret Countess of Richmond his Grandmother who held him at the Font where he was called Edmond in memory of Edmond Earl of Richmond his Grandfather He was created Duke of Somerset in his infancy and shortly after departing this life at Bishops Hatfield in Hertfordshire An. 1499.15 H. 7. was buried in the Abbey of Westminster 15. MARGARET TVDOR Queen of Scotland eldest Daughter of King Henry VII born 29 Nov. 1489.15 H. 7. was at the age of fourteen years married to James IV. King of Scots An. 1503. who being slain at Flodden Field in fight against the English she was re-married to Archambald Douglas Earl Anguisse An. 1514. whose Issue by both Husbands with her History more at large is set down in the sixth and seventh Chapters of this sixth Book 15. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VII was born 2 Julii In Coll. Arm. l. 14. par 15. 1492. and at the age of three years two months and twelve days died at Eltham 14 Sept. 1495. whose Body being cered and chested by the Wax-Chandler was brought into the Quire of the Kings Chappel there where it rested about eleven days having Dirige and Mass of Requiem sung every day Over her Body was a Cloth of Gold with four Lozenges of her Arms beaten in Gold also six Lozenges of her Arms about the Chappel of the same also a Chair covered with black Cloth drawn by six Horses also a Canopy under which the Body was conveyed from the Chappel to the Chair also four Banners viz. of the Trinity of our Lady of St George and of the Kings Arms. Thus on Thursday the eleventh day after her decease her Corps was conveyed with a solemn proceeding to the Stangate over against Westminster and at the Gate at the Bridge end of Westminster was received by the Prior and Convent of the Abbey and conveyed into the Quire to the Herse the Majesty Cloth and the Vallence of black Sarcenet fringed with red and white Roses and the Word in Letters of Gold Jesus est Amor mens The next morning being Friday after several Masses the Offerings and the Office for the dead performed the Corps was borne with the like Ceremony as it was brought to the Church excepting the Ladies to the Grave on the right hand of the Altar just before St Edward's Shrine the foundation of which the foot of the Grave almost toucht near which viz. at the Feet of King Henry III. was erected for her a small Altar-Tomb of black Marble inlay'd with Brass where her Effigies lay of Copper guilt since stolen away with this Epitaph circumscribed about the Verge thereof viz. Elizabetha Illustrissimi Regis Anglie Francie et Hibernie Henrici Septimi et Domine Elizabethe Regine Serenissime consortis sue filia et secunda proles que nata fuit secundo die mensis Julii anno Domini 1492. et obiit decimo quarto die menfis Septembris an Dom. 1495. Cujus anime propitietur Deus Amen And at the feet of her Portraiture on a Copper Plate these Verses are engraven Hic post fata jacet proles regalis in isto Sarcophago juvenis nobilis Elizabeth Principis illustris Henri sep filia Regis Oui bini regni florida septra tenet Attrepos hanc rapuit serenissima nuncia mortis Sit super in celis vita perennis ei 15. MARY TVDOR Queen of France and afterwards Duchess of Suffolk third daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth of York of whom and her descendents see more in the eighth and last Chapter of this sixth Book 15. KATHERINE TVDOR fourth and youngest daughter of King Henry VII was born upon Candlemas day 2 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. and
afterwards the Army of Earl Thomas and his Confederates being defeated by the Kings Forces he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley An. 15 Edw. 2. And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston and the Spencers After this Thomas had lost his Head the common people honoring him as a Canonised Man made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church attributing great things to him of which the King being informed knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same Claus 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso and withal charged him upon his Alleageance to restrain them and not to suffer any such Adoration The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man which he discovered upon this occasion some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers and pressing the King hard to it he fell into a great passion exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman the Earl of Lancaster Who said he had he lived might have been useful to me and the whole Kingdom but this fellow the longer he lives the more mischief he will do And therefore By the Soul of God he should die the death he had deserved His Marriage There had been An. 18 Edw. 1. Pat An. 18 Ed. 1. some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas in his Fathers life time and one Beatrice the Daughter of Hugh In Pale Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum a Son of the Duke of Burgundy but it came to nothing And he afterwards took to Wife Alice the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury in her right he was Earl of Lincoln but by her had not any issue So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin in the life time of her first Husband a marriage for indeed she was of very light behavior which was no small stain to her good name her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster Son of her first Husbands Brother She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas full as large as those of King Edward the first or second is this Circumscription SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book 8. HENRY Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and PROVENCE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. IX This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Beadlet Azure Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster The same Arms are upon His Seal the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid this Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth his younger Brother came to be Heir to him and also to their Father Edmond For upon the Tenth day of May Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council saith the Record that Henry de Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster who did his Homage and had Livery c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester and that in the Kings Court and other places he should be written unto by the Title of Earl He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward against his Father the said King Edward the Second who being taken prisoner was put into this Earl Henries custody and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions took the King Her Husband out of his hands under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in 13. and in the first year of His Reign had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wise of King Henry the Third and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster The Arms of Chaworth are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules an Orle of Martlets Sable and this Henry Her Grand-children He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick de Cadurcis or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children deceased at Leicester in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife 9. HENRY of Lancaster Earl of Derby onely Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster of whom you may read more in the next Chapter 9. The
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella
447. Epitaph ibid. Anbrey de Vere 47. Aveline de Fortibus Countess of Lancaster 105. Her Tomb 104. B. BAldwin of Bologne 42. Beatrice of England Duchess of Britaine 93. a. Beatrice Queen of the Romans 97. Berengaria of Navarre Queen of England 97. Blanch da la Tour 179. Blanch of Lancaster Lady Wake 110. Her Seal 102. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Lancaster 113 244. Blanch of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 269. Blanch Queen of Navarre and Countess of Lancaster 105. Blanch Somerset Lady Arundel 341. Bourchard de Montmorency 33. Bridget Plantagenet Lady Carden 421. Bridget Whitmore Lady Somerset 340. Bridget of York Nun of Dertford 396. C. CEcelie of England Abbess of Cane 9. Cecilie Nevil Duchess of York 369. Her Arms 370. Her Seal 352. Cecilie of York Viscountess Wells 395. Charles I. King of Great Britain 538. His Effigies 519. Seals 515 516. Epitaph 561. Charles II. King of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. His Effigies 519. Seals 517. Charles Duke of Burgundy 380. Charles Lodowick Prince Elector 532 Charles Gerrard Kt. 334. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge 564 Charles Stuart Duke of Kendal 566. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester 327 325. His Seal 240. Tomb 329. Charles Somerset Kt. 330 334. Charles Somerset Knight of the Bath 339. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert 348. Charlote of Hessen Countess Palatine c. 532. Christopher Duke of Albemarle 423. Christian North Countess of Worcester 336. Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain 39. Constance of Castile Duchess of Lancaster 244. Constance Countess of Britaine 67. Constance of England Duchess of Britaine 9. Constance Bastard of England Viscountess Beaumont 33. Constance of France Countess of Bologne 42. Constance Holand Countess Marshall 211. Constance of York Countess of Glocester 360. D. DAvid II. King of Scots 155. Dorothy Nevil Countess of Exceter 335. E. EDgar Stuart Duke of Cambridge 566. Edmond of Almaine Earl of Cornwal 99 101. His Seals 94. Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset 326. Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk 379. Edmond Earl of Lancaster 103. f. 92. b. His Seals 102. Tomb 106. Edmond of Langley Duke of York 357. His Tomb 359. Edmond Longespee 118. Edmond Mortimer Kt. 222. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 222 225. Edmond Mortimer Earl of March 366. His Seal 353. Edmond Plantagenet Earl of Kent 213 214. Edmond Earl of Stafford 232. Edmond Tudor 447. Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond 283 319. His Epitaph 284. Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent 213 144. Edmond of York Earl of Rutland 375. Edward of Engolsme 189 218. Edward Prince of Aquitaine and Wales 181 177 215 His Seals 125. Tomb 188. Epitaph 187 189. Edward Courtney Earl of Devon 399. Edward I. King of England c. 127. fol. 92. b. Seals 120. Effigies 127. His Monument 136. Epitaph 137. Edward II. King of England c. 145. 138. His Seal being Prince of Wales 122. His Seal being King of England 121. His Effigies 127. Monument 152. Edward III. King of England and France 157 153. His Seals being Duke of Aquitaine 123. His Seals being King of England 122 123. His Seals And France 124. His Effigies 127. His Tomb 176. Epitaph 175. Edward IV. King of England c. 381. The Seal of his Earldom of March 354. His Seal 353. His Effigies 381. His Monument inter 390 391. Edward V. King of England 400. His Effigies 381. His Cenotaph 403. Edward VI. King of England c. 467. His Seal 428. His Effigies 433. The Altar under which he lies Interred 471. His Epitaph 472. Edward of Lancaster Prince of Wales 299. His Seal 240. Edward Plantagenet Son of Thomas of Brotherton 206. Edward Plantagenet Duke of York 362. His Seal 352. Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick 414. Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Edward Somerset Knight of the Bath 340. Edward Somerset Earl of Worcester 338. Edward Somerset Marquis of Worcester 344. Edward Winter Knight 340. Edward of York Prince of Wales 410. Ela Longespee Lady Audley 118. Ela Countess of Salisbury 114. Her Seal 57 Ela Longespee Countess of Warwick 116. Her Seal 57. Ela Longespee the younger 117. Eleanor of Aquitaine Queen of England 60. Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond 339. Eleanor Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 322. Her Effigies ibid. Eleanor Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Eleanor Bohun Duchess of Gloucester 227. Her Monument 228. Epitaph 229. Eleanor of Castile Queen of England 129. Her Seal 120. Monument 131. Epitaphs 130. Eleanor de Clare Lady le Despenser 140. Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester 308. Eleanor the Damsel of Britain 69. Eleanor of England Countess of Barr 139. Eleanor of England Queen of Castile 70. Eleanor of England Countess of Pembroke and Leicester fol. 86. a. Eleanor of England Duchess of Geldres 155. Eleanor Holand Countess of March 224. Eleanor of Lancaster Lady Beaumont 111. Eleanor of Provence Queen of England fol. 89. a. Seals 57. Eleanor Somerset Lady Vaughan 334. Eleanor Sutton Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Fitz-Alan Duchess of Norfolk 211. Elizabeth Bastard of England Queen of Scots 33. Elizabeth Beaufort Lady Lewis 324. Elizabeth Browne Countess of Worcester 332. Her Tomb 333. Elizabeth de Burgh Duchess of Clarence 219. Elizabeth Cavendish Duchess of Albemarle 423. Elizabeth de Clare Lady Burgh 141. Elizabeth Dormer Lady Herbert 349. Elizabeth of England Countess of Holand and Hereford 143. Her Seal 121. Elizabeth Grey Viscountess Lisle 421. Elizabeth Hastings Countess of Worcester 338. Elizabeth Herbert Countess of Worcester 327. Her Monument 329. Elizabeth of Juliers Countess of Kent 214. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 251. Her Effigies 252. Elizabeth of Lancaster Duchess of Exceter 217. Elizabeth Mortimer Lady Percy 223. Elizabeth Nevil Lady Danvers 335. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Jobson 424. Elizabeth Princess Palatine 535. Elizabeth Plantagenet Lady Lumley 399. Elizabeth Powell Lady Somerset 339. Elizabeth Segrave Lady Mowbray 208. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Fox 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Gerard 334. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Guilford 340. Elizabeth Somerset Viscountess Mountague 344. Elizabeth Somerset Countess of Powis 346. Elizabeth Somerset Lady Savage 330. Elizabeth Somerset Wife of William Windsor 337. Elizabeth Stuart Queen of Bohemia 530. Elizabeth Stuart second Daughter of King Charles I. 573. Elizabeth Tudor Queen of England 482. Her Seal 430. Her Effigies 473. Her Tomb 493. Her Epitaph 492 494. Elizabeth Tudor Daughter of Henry VII 447. Her Epitaph 448. Elizabeth West Countess of Worcester 328. Elizabeth Woodvile Queen of England 385. Her Seal 352. Elizabeth of York Queen of England 435 395. Her Effigies on the Tomb inter 442 443. Her Epitaph 441. Elizabeth of York Duchess of Suffolk 378. Emme Braine Lady Somerset 334. Emelina Countess of Vlster 116. Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswicke 535. Eustace Earl of Bologne 42. Eustace de Pacie 32. F. FRancis Browne Viscount Mountague 344. Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington 417. Francis Jobson Kt. 424. Frances Plantagenet Wife of John
A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND AND MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From the Conquest Anno 1066. to the Year 1677. IN SEVEN PARTS OR BOOKS Containing A DISCOURSE Of their several Lives Marriages and Issues Times of Birth Death Places of Burial and Monumental Inscriptions With their Effigies Seals Tombs Cenotaphs Devises Arms Quarterings Crests and Supporters All Engraven in COPPER PLATES Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations By FRANCIS SANDFORD Esq Lancaster Herald of Arms. In the SAVOY Printed by Tho. Newcomb for the Author 1677. CHARLES R. CHARLES the Second by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To all Our loving Subjects of what Degree Condition or Quality soever within Our Kingdoms and Dominions Greeting Whereas Our Trusty and Welbeloved Francis Sandford Esq Lancaster Herald hath employed himself near fifteen Years in the Compiling A Genealogical History of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Britain from the Conquest An. 1066. to this present Year 1677. and the Twenty ninth of Our Reign in seven Parts or Books Containing a Discourse of their several Lives Marriages and Issues Times of Birth Death Places of Burial and Monumental Inscriptions with their Effigies Seals Tombs Cenotaphs Devices Arms Quarterings Crests and Supporters All Engraven in Copper Plates Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations Which by Our Gracious Approbation and Influence and the Encouragement of several of the Nobility and Gentry is now after much Expence Labour and Industry brought to Perfection KNOW ye therefore That it is Our Royal Pleasure and We do by these Presents upon the humble Request of the said Francis Sandford not only give him Leave and Licence to Print the said Book but strictly Charge Prohibit and Forbid all Our Subjects to Reprint within this Our Kingdom the said Book in any Volume or any Part thereof or any Abridgement of the Genealogical History c. therein contained or to Copy or Counterfeit any the Sculptures or Ingravements belonging thereunto or to Import Buy Vend Vtter or Distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same Reprinted beyond the Seas within the Term of fifteen Years next ensuing the first publishing thereof without the Consent and Approbation of the said Francis Sandford his Heirs Executors or Assigns as they and every of them so offending will answere the contrary at their Perils Whereof as well the Wardens and Company of Stationers of Our Citty of London the Farmers Commissioners and Officers of Our Customs as all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern are to take particular Notice that due obedience be given to this Our Royal Command herein declared Given under Our Signet and Sign Manualat Our Court at Whitehal the 3d day of January 1677. in the 29th Year of Our Reign By His Majesties Command H. Coventry To the KING SIR THis GENEALOGICAL HISTORY c. which encouraged by Your Majesties Gracious Approbation and more Special Favour I have with the expence of all that time which in near fifteen years I could spare from the necessary attendance on that Employment which Your Majesty hath been pleased to confer upon me brought to such a Perfection as my mean Abilities could give it though neither such as the Kingly Subject requires or deserves I now humbly Present to Your Majesty to Whom onely of Right it belongs You being as it were the Ocean into which all these Mighty Springs of Royalty have through the Streams of so many several Generations discharged themselves and in Your Veins running the Royal Blood of all those Kings of so many sundry Nations Who within the Records of Time have swayed the Scepter of this Noble Island Your Majesty when You were first Acquainted with the Design and whilst there was yet but a Prospect of it were pleased to say That it would be a very useful Book An Encouragement so Royal That it was able to put life into the meanest Vndertaker And I cannot but boast it as my greatest Honour to acknowledge that the Remembrance of those Words of Your Majesty did through the whole Course of the Work Animate me to a more diligent Search and stricter Scrutiny of the certainty of Things in a Matter so Nice and Curious so Noble and Illustrious That this History which I wanted the Art to adorn with the Flourishes of Eloquence might at least appear to the World though in the less Gorgeous yet more Glorious Habit of Truth Nor do I doubt but in this Plain and Humble Dress guarded by Your Majesties Patronage and Approbation it may prove as Acceptable to all Well-minded Men and produce its desired Effects which are The Preserving the Memory of the Seals Monuments and Epitaphs of the Royal Family from Devouring Time and the Fate of Accidents and the Convincing the People of the Reasonableness of their Obedience For though Kings ought to be Honoured as the lively Images of the Divinity and Gods Vicegerents upon Earth yet it must needs be Acknowledged That when their Title is Strengthened by a Descent from so many Royal Progenitors made Famous from Age to Age by their Renowned Actions and Heroical Virtues and the Blood of all these Vnited in one Person or Family to make their Right indisputable Loyalty Redoubles and Acts more vigorously in the Breasts of those Subjects whom God hath submitted to so Vndoubted and Lawfull an Authority And this is a Consideration which ought in a more particular manner to Oblige all Your Majesties Subjects to a Nearer and Dearer Veneration of You their King than the Subjects of any other Prince in the World For whether they derive their Descent from the Britains Saxons Danes Normans or Scots of all which Nations the Inhabitants of this Island are Composed You are still their Lawfull Sovereign by a continued Succession of near Twelve hundred Years You are Flesh of the Flesh and Bone of the Bone of every one of us so that no Native of this Island can say as once the Ten Tribes did to 2 Chron. chap. 10. v. 16. Rehoboam What Portion have we in David And we have no Inheritance in the Son of Jesse For You are equally alike to all of us our Portion and our Inheritance But this Great SIR is not all Providence has not only Obliged us to our Duty by giving us to Rule over us the greatest King in Christendom in Respect of Blood You are not only of the Most Antient Kingly Descent of any Christian Monarch being the Eleventh that in a due and direct Succession have worn a Diadem But You are likewise the Inheritor of the Gloririous Endowments of Your Royal Progenitors Their Virtues are Vnited in You as well as their Blood Not to fetch Examples from Darker Antiquity In You we daily behold the Courage and Magnanimity of King Edward III. The Prudence and Policy of King Henry VII The Peaceable Inclination of Your Royal Grandfather King James And the Piety and Clemency of that
Blessed Martyr Your Father * VVhere then should we find a Center to fix our Obedience but where Heaven has cocentred all these Advantages of Blood and Virtue And yet SIR there still remains one more Signal Observation which seems to Cry out like a Voice from Heaven and Challenge our Duty and Allegeance to Your Royal Line which is That when ever for the Sins of the people God hath permitted Invaders or Vsurpers to Disturb the Peaceable Course of some of Your Ancestors Reigns yet never did the Intrusion last beyond the Third or Fourth Generation but by some means or other unthought of by and undiscernable to Mankind Providence hath Ordered the Return of the Crown to the Lawful Heir This indeed is Digitus Dei which has powerfully been shewn upon sundry Occasions but never did the Arm of God more plainly appear than in that Miraculous Preservation and Restauration of Your Majesty to the Throne when without Dint of Sword or any open Violence even the Malice of Your very Enemies was by the Divine Power lull'd asleep and You endeared to us by being made the Restorer of those Breaches both in Church and State which by the Pride Ignorance and Folly of a violent Party among us were opened so wide that they threatned nothing less than utter Desolation And now surely he must be the most perverse of Mankind that will not yield that to be Right which Heaven and Earth Proclaim to be so such Monsters deserve not only to be cut off from the People but razed out of the Memory of Mankind May Your Majesties Dominions never breed more such Vipers but all Your good Subjects with an unanimous Heart join and say with the Prophet David 2 Sam. chap. 7. v. 29. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the House of thy Servant the King that it may continue for ever before thee for thou O Lord God hast spoken it and with thy Blessing let the House of thy Servant be Blessed for ever Which shall be the daily Prayer of May it Please Your Most SACRED MAJESTY Your Majesties most Dutiful And most Obedient Subject and Servant FRANCIS SANDFORD Lancaster Herald BOOK I. The Norman Dynasty CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From WILLIAM the CONQUEROR to HENRY II. From the Year 1066. to the Year 1154. ✚ HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EVNDEM WILL. I ✚ HOC NORMANORUM VVILLELMVM NOS EE PATRONVM SI Genorosissimo Viro Dn o ROBERTO VYNER Equiti aurato et Baronotto nec non celeberrima Civi statis LONDINI Senatori Tabulam hanc Sigillorum H. D. F. S. ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM WILL II ✚ VVILIELMVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN I ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX NORMANORVM Generosissimo Viro Domino IOSEPHO SHELDON Equiti Aurato nec non Celeberrima Civitatis Londini Senatori Sigillorum hanc Jabulam H. D. F. S. ✚ MATHILDIS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REGINA ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM K. STE. ✚ STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANNORVM A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the First BOOK 1. WILLIAM the First of that Name King of England and Duke of Normandy called The Conqueror Pag. 1. MAUD Daughter of Baldwin the Fifth Earl of Flanders p. 3. 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy p. 7. Sibil of Conversana pag. 14. 3. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders p. 16. SIBIL of Anjou p. 18. JOAN of Savoy p. 18. HENRY p. 18. Natural Sons viz. Richard and William p. 19. RICHARD p. 7. WILLIAM the Second King of England p. 19. HENRY the First King of England and Duke of Normandy p. 24. MAUD of Scotland ibid. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy died S. P. p. 28. MATILDA of Anjou p. 29. MAUD the Relict of HENRY the Fourth Emperor p. 34. Remarried to GEOFFREY Earl of Anjou p. 34 35. 4. HENRY the Second King of England c. Mentioned in the First Chapter of the Second Book continued the Descent GEOFFREY Earl of Nantes p. 37. WILLIAM p. 37. CICILIE Abbess of Cane p 9. CONSTANCE Countess of Britain p. 9. ADELIZA p. 10. ADELA or ALICE Wife of Stephen Earl of Blois p. 10. STEPHEN King of England p. 38. MAUD of Bologne p. 10. 40. BALDWIN p. 42. EUSTACE Earl of Bologne p. 42. CONSTANCE of France p. 42. WILLIAM p. 43. ISSABEL Countess Warren p. 43. MAUD p. 43. MARY Wife of Matthew of Flanders p. 44. Natural Sons viz. WILLIAM p. 44. GERVAIS Abbot of Westminster ibid. WILLIAM p. 10. THEOBALD Earl of Blois p. 10. HENRY Bishop of Winchester p. 11. GUNDRED Countess of Surrey p. 12. WILLIAM de Warrenna ibid. AGATHA p. 12. Natural Issue of King HENRY the First and their Descendants 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester p. 45. MABEL Fitz-Hamon ibid. 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester p. 48. HADEWISA p. 47 48. 5. ROBERT died S. P. p. 48. MABEL Wife of ALMERICK Montfort Earl of Evereax p. 48. AMICIA married to GILBERT de Clare Earl of Glocester p. 49. ISSABEL Wife of John Earl of Mortaigne p. 49. ROGER Bishop of Worcester p. 47. RICHARD Bishop of Bayon p. 47. HAMON p. 47. MABEL Wife of AUBREY de Vere p. 47. MATILDA married to Ranulph Earl of Chester p. 47. RICHARD p. 30. AMICIA de Guarder ibid. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal p. 50. N Fitz-Richard ibid. HAWIS Countess of Devon p. 51. MAUD Countess of Melent p. 51. URSULA Lady of Castlecomb p. 51. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges p. 51. ROBERT p. 30. GILBERT p. 31. WILLIAM de Tracy p. 31. HENRY ib. MAUD or MARY Countess of Perch p. 32. Rotrock Earl of Perch ib. MAUD Countess of Britain p. 32. CONAN Earl of Britain ibid. JULIAN p. 32. N married to William Goet ibid. CONSTANCE Vicountess Beaumont p. 33. ROZCELIN Vic. Beaumont ibid. N married to Matthew de Montmorency p. 33. ELIZABETH Wife of Alexander King of Scots ibid. K WILL CON◠K WILLIAM 2 K HENRY 1 K STEPHEN Anne Domini 1066. Octob. 14. 1. WILLIAM I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY called the CONQUEROUR Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Arms assigned to this WILLIAM the Conqueror as also to Rebert Duke of Normandy King William II. and King Henry I. all three his Sons the two last his Successors derived as Tradition tells us hereditarily from ROLLO the First Duke of Normandy who is said to bear in his Escocheon or Shield the same Charge affecting as several other Northern Princes did that Sovereign Beast the Lyon I term these Arms attributed or assigned because I cannot find either by Monuments Coyns Seals or any Cotemporary Author that such were in use with these several Princes but that following Ages did assign or fix them upon the Norman Line to distinguish it from the succeeding Plantagenets that did bear Gules ' 3 Lyons passant guardant Or King Henry II. the First of that Race adding to the Norman
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
dayes aged above 40 years who being of an able Constitution and neglecting Marriage is generally charged with incontinency but with nothing in particular for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any nor is any woman named to be his Paramour and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had called Bertrannus whom he advanced in honour and matched into a Noble Family The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt whence it was taken and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I. before the High Altar Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being of Gray Marble raised about two foot from the Pavement the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original which Monument being broke open by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. as I am informed was found to contain the dust of that King some Reliques of Cloth of Gold a large Gold Ring and a small Chalice of Silver Upon his Great * The Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father excepting the Crown on his Head which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe and charged with crosse strokes Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed BEAU-CLERKE CHAP. IV. HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier or de Majori Monasterio in Tourain an Author of the time who tells us That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou Tourain and Main to be his Son in Law by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress and made him Knight after the hathing and other solemn Ritesperformed pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs and also that Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur a Shield ' with Lyons of Gold therein was hung about his Neck Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578 579. Here we find the Lyons of England the golden Lyons but cannot sâ—â— in what colour Field of what number or in what posture which Lyons were not fixed nor became hereditary to the Kings of England till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris say some others at Cambridge Rob. of Glocest p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places wherein he so profited that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke or The fair Scholar Upon the death of King William Rufus taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia Ord. Vital p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land he suddenly seised his Treasure and then usurped his Throne and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death being the 6. day of August in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick Gemmet p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination for that he was born in England and after his Father was crowned King On which politick criticisme he claimed and obtained the Kingdome Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert And to that purpose in the first year of his raign Anno 1100 upon St. Martins day at London he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots by taking his Sister Maud in her Baptisme called Edith to Wife His first Marriage Ord. Vital p. 784. a. 843. b. Will. Gemmet p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword but stood assured of his assistance She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name surnamed Canmoir or Great Head King of Scots by Margaret his Wife Sister to Edgar called Etheling and Daughter of Edward Son of Edmond Irouside the most valiant Saxon King Robert of Glocest p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes so that by her intermarriage 〈…〉 HENRY the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty And this more than any other respect both gained and ever after continued the peoples affections firm to HENRY The solemnity of her Marriage and afterwards that of her Coronation upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father Writers do differ yet sure it is that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life and by the aforesaid Anselme without dispensation from Rome was joyned to King HENRY who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards famed for her humility piety charity and all vertuous dispositions far from the ordinary Will. Malmesh pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest p. 217. a. either vices or imbecilities of her Sex she departed this world to enjoy a better at Westminster the first day of May in the 18th year of his Reign and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter in the Chappel of the Kings on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor Her devotion time of death and time and place of burial is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester This Queen Molde at Westiminster long and many a day In prayers and in pennance by the Kings leave lay And after deyed as it is radde the xi hundred yer And xviii after Mary our Lord bere At Westminster hed was I buried a Seynt Philips
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
her to Geffray Earle of Angeo Who 's Sustur William his Sone spoused er tho That dreynt was in the Seé as to fore is tolde And betweén th' Emperour and Molde no fruyt was For when the Emperour was dede of full age * The Emperor was not of age heo nas Henry King loued hur muche and well the more ich gesse Because she was heire and also Empresse Of these Geffrey and Molde came ich vnderstonde Henry Fitz-Empress King of Englonde Earl Geoffrey Plantagenet Chronica Norman p. 984 a. after the death of his Father-in-Law King Henry set on foot his Wives title against King Stephen but was by him forced to a pecuniary composition and not long after died upon the VII of the Ides of September An. 1150. Who although no King Himself yet was he both the Son of one and the immediate Ancestor of that Royal House from him called Plantagenet which by a direct and uninterrupted Male Line swayed Englands Scepter down to King Richard the Second and then branching it self into the Families of Lancaster and York ended in Richard the Third the XIV King of that House after it had ruled the English Scepter 330 years This Geoffrey was a Man of great Justice and Charity his death much lamented and is noted to be the first Person that ever was admitted to a Burial place within the Walls of Mans where he was interred in the Church of S. Julian before the Crucifix with this Distick Huic Deus aeternum tribuat conscendere regnum Rbidem Quatenus Angelicis turmis conregnet in aevum The Empress Maud Her Husband Earl Geoffrey being dead undertakes Her own quarrel against King Stephen managed by Her Half-Brother Robert Earl of Glocester and Milo Earl of Hereford Her two Principal Cheiftains with various success in several passages whereof She her self was present and at last takes King Stephen prisoner at the Battel of Lincoln which in all likelihood might have put an end to the business but that the Empress upon this Victory by Her high and neglective carriage so lost the hearts of Her party but more especially of the Londoners whose Request She had denied that Stephen came to be set at liberty by exchange for Her Base Brother Robert Earl of Glocester taken prisoner also not long after at the Battel of Winchester and the Empress finding London too hot for Her was forced to flie privately to Oxford and being twice worsted makes Her escape by a wile The first time at the said Battel of Winchester by being carried away on Horsback in form of a Dead Corps And a second time from Oxford Castle in a great Snow when in the night She and some few others cloathing themselves all over in white made their escape unseen by the Guards of the Besiegers But this deliverance out of Her Enemies hands could not free Her from those fears that attended Her afterwards and forced Her to quit the prosecution of the War which Henry Duke of Normandy Her Son was now happily grown up to continue who Landing in England with fresh Supplies and with His Army confronting that of King Stephen the intended Battel ended in a composition by which Stephen held the Kingdom during life and Henry was proclaimed His Heir which had so real an effect That after the death of that King the Empress lived to see Her Son in possession of the Kingdom of England and other large acquisitions who is not so much as mentioned by Historians after this accommodation Sir Rich. Baker in his Chronicle of the Kings of England till the time of Her death which is much to be wondred at especially that She being so stirring a Woman as She was should be so quiet upon a suddain as not to have one word spoken of Her in all the long time She lived after And if she placed Her contentment so wholly in Her Son that in respect of Him She regarded not Her self at all it deserves at least the encomium of such a Motherly Love as is very unusual and not always safe But however it was we must leave it as a Gordian Knot which no Writer helps us to untie She was Earl Geoffreys Wife 23 years Chronica Normanniae p. 1001 d. Chronica S. Stephani Codomensis p. 1019 d. Gabriel du Moulin en son Histoire Generale de Normandie p. 387. and his Widow 17. And being aged about 64 years ended Her life in the City of Roan on the IV of the Ides viz. the Tenth day of September An. 1167. in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of Her Son King Henry the Second and was buried in the Abbey of Bec in Normandy with Funeral Pomp. But Gabriel du Moulin tells us That She had Her Interment in the Church of Nostre Dame du Pre in the Suburbs of Roan and that for Her Arnulph Bishop of Lisieux composed this Epitaph Regia progenies stirps regia Caesaris uxor Hic est magna brevi clausa MATILDA loco Virtutum titulis humani culmen honoris Excessit mulier nil mulieris habens Septembris decima regno post regna recepto Creditur aeternum continuasse diem A Parallel hath been made betwixt this great Princess and Agripina who was the Daughter of an Emperor Ibidem p. 387. the Wife of an Emperor and the Mother of an Emperor and our Empress Maud was the Daughter of King Henry the First the Wife of Henry the Fourth Emperor of Almaine and the Mother of King Henry the Second Which relation of Her to these Three Royal Henries is most emphatically expressed in this short yet significant Memorial * Thus Englished in Speed p. 470. engraven on Her Tomb Matthew Paris p. 143. num 56. mentioned by a Faithful Historian Ortu magna * Here HENRY's Mother Daughter Wife doth rest By Birth much more by Spouse By Child most blest viro major sed maxima partu Hic jacet HENRICI filia sponsa parens And now it were critical to imagine that in memory of these Three Henries She was the charitable Foundress of the Three Monasteries viz. Of Vieu in the County of Caux of Cherbourg and of S. Andrew in the Forest of Gouffer She also for the publick good of the Normans bestowed much Money in laying the Foundation and building the Bridge of Roan The Empress in Her Grant of the Earldom of Hereford to Milo Fitz-Walter stiles Her self Vincent p. 504 b. Matilda Imperatrix Henrici Regis filia Anglorum Domina and in the circumference of Her Great Seal Mathildis Dei Gratia Romanorum Regina The Figure of which Seal I have exhibited in the Front of this First Book Children of MAUD the Empress by GEOFFREY Earl of ANJOU Her Second Husband 4. HENRY FITZ-EMPRESS Eldest Son and Heir of his Father and Mother succeeded King Stephen in the Kingdom of England by the name of HENRY II. Whose History followeth in the First Chapter of the Second Book 4. GEOFFREY
Earl of Nants surnamed Martell second Son of Maud the Empress to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England and to that purpose made His Lords swear not to suffer His Body to be Buried until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it Which Oath Henry afterwards in reference to his Fathers Body did take but as he took it unwillingly so he willingly brake it and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope for a Dispensation of his Oath Which granted he enters Anjou with an Army and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY being not able to make resistance not onely the Earldom of Anjou but some Cities also which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance Chronica Normanniae p. 992 b. 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him by which he was to pay him yearly a Thousand pounds English and 2000 Livres of Anjou which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey that it brake his heart He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald Ibidem p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain and deceased in the Moneth of July and year 1157. 4. WILLIAM Williel Gemmet p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress and Earl Geoffrey whom Ralph Brook York Herald and John Speed call Earl of Poicton but I find him not otherways mentioned then Willielmus frater Regis Henrici William King Henries Brother He departed this World at Roan upon the III of the Kalends of February viz. the 30 day of January in the year of our Lord 1163. Chron. Norman p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City 4. N A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet Rogerus Hoveden f. 323 b. numb 30. and Maud the Empress is mentioned by Roger Hoveden to be the Wife of David the Son of Owayn Prince of North-Wales But I do not find her noted by any other Author 3. STEPHEN An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND CHAP. VI. THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio Lib. 4. p. 129. saith That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England in the Moneth of December the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius Stephen in memory thereof Scutum portavit rubitum in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum cum corporibus humanis superius ad modum Signi Sagittarii de auro did bear in a Shield Gules the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck with Mens Bodies Or in Form of the Sign Sagittarius And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor attribute to King Stephen for Arms Gules a Sagittarius Or but without any cited Authority And some again tell us that these were not His Arms but His Device Repair we therefore to His Seals two of which I have seen both having the same Circumscription disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals upon one of which being in my custody and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail in His Right Hand He holds His Sword and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield half the Convex side of which is to be seen without any Device thereon Upon the Counterseal of the other which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book and of which I have seen Two Originals one in the Registry of Westminster and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback with a Blanck Shield also but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword He bears a Lance with a Streamer on the top thereof Slit in Form of a Standard with a Cross thereon The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen exhibited in Mr. Speed Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud An. Dom. 1135. Decemb 2. the Empress onely left and She married to a stranger This Stephen Ordericus Vitalis p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign Thrid Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror hasting into England notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud by the procurement of his Brother Henry Williel Gemmet p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate and Roger Bishop of Salisbury two the most powerful Men at that time in the State partly by Reasons but more indeed by Force was by the State received for King and upon the 26 of December being S. Stephens day in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of but three Bishops few of the Nobility and not one Abbot There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved Matth. Paris p. 74. num 20 30 40. because no president could be found that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman and moreover that that Oath being taken on condition that Maud should marry at home the condition being broken the Obligation was null But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation was the Testimony of Hugh Bigot who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords that being with King Henry immediately before his death he adopted and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood then must Theobald Earl of Blois his elder Brother have been preferred before him and also Henry Fitz-Empress if they refused his Mother was nearer to the right Stem Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown which he was resolved to establish by performances and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods and besides by advancing many of them in honor And to secure himself abroad as well as at home he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks and married his Son Eustace to Constance Daughter of the King of France Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money besides Jewels of very great value All which he seised into his own hands and expended not in Luxury but in procuring Friends and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders The Crown was scarce set on His Head Matth. Paris p. 75. num 10 20. when He was forced to
he hadde any surname Sir Robert le Fitz-Hayme my Faders name was c. And thuike myght nat be hit that of his kynne nas Therfor Sir for Goddes love lete me no man owe But he haue a surname whethy to be know Damseill quoth the Kyng thou seist well in this cas Sir Robert Fiz-Hayme thi Fader name was And as fayr name he shall have yf me may by see Sir Robert Fiz-Roy shall his name be Sir quoth this Mayde tho this is a fayre name As ho seith all his lyf and of grete fame But what shulde his sone hete if one of him come So myght he not hote nemeth therof gome The Kyng vnderstode so she saide non vtrage And that Gloucester was chief of hur heritage Damsele he seide tho thi Lorde shall haue a name For him and for his heires fayr withoute blame For Robert Erle of Gloucester his name shall be and is He shall be Erle of Gloucester and his heires I wys In this fourme quoth hed ich wole that all my thyng be his Thus was an Erie of Gloucester first I maked ther After the Conquest of all that ther wer This was xi c. yet and it yet a plight Afther that our sweet Lorde her on herthe Light And of the Kynges coronement in the it yet That this Erle of Gloucester maked thus was ther. Here we find this Robert to compleat his greatness Williet Gemmet p. 306. d. created Earl of Glocester An. 1109. in the Ninth year of King Henry the First And well did he requite this bounty of his Father in the faithful assertion of his Sister Maud the Empress in her Wars against King Stephen to whom he proved a continual terror and laid the ground-work of those successes that afterwards were compleated in her son Henry Fitz Empress He was indeed Williel Malmsb. fol. 108 a. num 20. the most valiant Captain of that age and if we would know the true value which those of that time had of him we must weigh him in the ballance against Stephen that Martial Prince Gesta Stephen Regis pag. 957 d. who thought not that his enemies did undervalue him nor that his friends did him any advantage when being both taken Captives Robert was made his exchange Nor could that conclusion have been grounded upon any other person so justly as himself That a King for an Earl and an Earl for a King should set one the other at liberty He built the Castles of Bristol and Cardiff in South-wales and the Monastery of S. James at Bristol and deceased on the last day of October in the Twelfth year of King Stephen An. 1147. and was interred in the midst of the Chore of the said Monastery of S. James To him William of Malmsbury dedicated his Book entituled Historia Novella Children of ROBERT Earl of Glocester by MABEL FITZ-HAMON his Wife 4. WILLIAM Eldest Son of Robert Earl of Glocester was after his Fathers death Earl of Glocester and Lord of Glamorgan Vide Chap. 8. being the next following 4. ROGER Second Son of Robert Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae Commentarius p. 510. Chro. M.S. in Bibl. Cotton f. 17. a Ordericus Vitalis p. 897 a. Consul of Glocester was consecrated Bishop of Worcester An. 1164. He died at Tours in France on the Ninth day of August in the year of our Lord 1179. 4. RICHARD Third Son was Bishop of Bayon in Normandy consecrated by Hugh Archbishop of Roan at the Commandment of Pope Innocent about the year 1133. 4. HAMON Fourth Son of Robert Earl of Glocester Ibidem p. 900 b. was slain at Tholouse with William King Stephens Son in the year of our Salvation 1160. Or according to some An. 1159. I find him witness to a Charter of Earl William his Brother Ralph Brook York-Herald 4. MABEL Elder Daughter of Earl Robert was married to Aubrey de Vere I have seen an Original Charter of this Ranulph in which he confirms the gift of William de Roumara made to the Canons of Derham the Seal Appendant thereunto is of Green Wax the Form round circumscribed ✚ SIGILLUM RANULPHI COMITIS CESTRIE In the Sheild which is of a very antient Figure there is a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected and turned backward In Camera Ducatus Lancastria This Coat of Arms is thus Emblazoned Or a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected Gutes 4. MATILDA Younger Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 313 c. Ordericus Vitalis p. 921 c. was the Wife of Ranulph of Ranulph Gernoniis Earl of Chester by whom she had issue Hugh the Fifth Earl Palatine of Chester and Richard This Ranulph was poysoned by the practice of this Maud his Wife and William Peverell Lord of Nottingham in the year 1155. For which act Peverell was disinherited by King Henry the Second 4. WILLIAM Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER and Lord of GLAMORGAN CHAP. VIII I have in my custody an Instrument of this William who is written therein WILLELMUS CONSUL but the Seal is lost In an other Charter of which I have seen a Copy I find him stiled WILLELMUS COMES GLOCESTRIE The Figure of the Seal being Circular and near three inches broad containeth a Lion Passant Guardant towards the Sinister sider of the Roundel the words in the Circle are obliterated and the Counterseal which is a very small Oval much defaced Penes Hen. S. George Arm. Foecialem nom Richmond Lib. A. 27. fol. 144 a. It s probable he gave this Lion in memory of his Grand-Father Robert Fitz-Hamon who if we believe the Escocheons in Tewksbury Church Windows to be his did bear a Lion Rampant Guardant this William onely altering the Lion by bearing him Passant Guardant But yet after what I have here said the Arms attributed to this William and quartered for him by his Descendants are the Arms of Earl Robert his Father viz. Gules 3 Rests Or. THis William was the Eldest Son and Heir of Robert Consul of Glocester for Comes and Consul Williel◠Gemmet◠p. 306 c. were the same Title in that time whom he succeeded in that Earldom Gesta Step. Regit Ang. p. 974. c. and was also Lord of Glamorgan in the right of his Mother Mabell Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon who won the said Lordship from Justin ap Gurgan Lord of Glamorgan in the time of King William Rufus and made his abode in the Castle of Cardiff where he kept his Courts Monethly and used therein Jura Regalia having his Twelve Knights to attend him the first day they having several Lodgings given them and their Heirs for ever within the said Castle This William built the Abbey of Keynsham and confirmed the * Chartae in Officie Armerum Grant of Hugh de Gondevile to the Monks of Bordesley He married Hawis or Hadewise Daughter of Robert Bossu Earl of Leicester and departed this World in the year of our Lord 1183. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Glocester by the Countess HAWIS his Wife 5.
which were Earls of that County successively and deceased without issue 4. MAVD Countess of Melent Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal was married to Robert Earl of Melent 4. VRSVLA M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign E. 2.118 119. Baroness of Castlecomb The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles Barons of Castlecomb were Argent A Fret Gules on a Canton of the Second a Lion Passant Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother gave for his distinction a Border Ingrayled Sable Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton Lord Treasurer of England Lib. in Officio Armorum Annot L. 10 fol. 62 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile Baron of Castlecomb Father of Walter and John Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir married to Sir Robert Montford Knight and by him had issue William Montford who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere An. 3 Edw. 2. John de Dunstanvile Second Son of Walter was Father of Nicholas Father of Robert Father of another Nicholas who had issue Henry Father of January whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms and they had issue William Wriothesley York Herald Father of Thomas Wriothesley Earl of Southampton and Lord Chancellor of England Ancestor of Thomas Fourth and last Earl of Southampton and also Treasurer of England Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male 4. SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges the Fourth and youngest Daughter was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE filius Comitis the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay to whom King Henry the Third in the Moneth of February and first year of His Reign An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal But he enjoyed this new honor not long not full four years For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge He sent him his discharge whereupon Henry as it should seem afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich Winchester and Exeter Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso of Hubert de Burgo Chief Justice of England and others it was concluded That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King the said Earldom of Cornwal with all Homages Services and Appurtenances as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons Penes Williel Dugdale Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry when the King should come to age But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221. 4. JOHN Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin the Earls Son Johannes filius Comitis was another Base Son of Earl Reginald He was Parson of Benburg and Christned as it seemeth by King John for he calls him Filiolum his Godson 4. NICHOLAS Chart Antiq. B. num 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel and other Lands in Widemue in the County of Cornwal to William Botterel Son of Alice Corbet his Grand-mothers Sister BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I. From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272. ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEOGAVORVM HEN. D. NORM ✚ HENRICVS DVX NORMANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM HEN. II. ✚ HENRICVS NORMANNOR ET AQITANNO R ET COMES ANDEGAVOR Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS HENRICVS REX ANGLORVÌ„ DVX NORÌ„ANNOR ET COMES SAVDEGAVOR VIGILANDO ET AGENDO ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRACI REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICARDVS DVX NORMANNORVMM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM ✚ RICARDVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM RICH. I. ✚ RICHARDVS DVX NORMANORVM ET AQVITANORVM ET COMES ANDEGAVORVM Generosissimo Praclaroque viro Dn o IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato nec non Serenissing Dn. o Regi CAROLO 11 do Sti patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. F S. ✚ SIGILVM IOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBÌ„NIE ✚ SECRETVM IOHANNIS ✚ IOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE K. IOHN ✚ IOHS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o THOMAEBOND Baroneted nec non Sereniss Dnae Regmâ—e Angliae c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori Sigillorion hanc TabidaÌ„ HD FS HENRICVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HIBERNIE HEN. III. HENRICVS DVX NORMANNIE ET AQVITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DUX AQVITANNIE HEN. III. ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINVS HYBERNIE DVX AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE ET DOMINA HYBERNIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA REGINA ANGLIE Generosissimo Viro Dn o STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato ad Sereniss Dom Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico Sigillorum hanc Tubulam HD FS ✚ SECRETVÌ„ ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE ✚ ALIANORA DVCISSA NORMANIE ET AQVITANIE COMITISSA ANDEGAVIE ALIANORA DEI GRACIA DOMINA HIBERNIE ET DVCISSA AQVITANNIE SIGILLVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC S ELE LVNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC â—IGILVM RICARDI DE VAREN ✚ SECRETVM WILLELMI LVNGESPE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Second BOOK 4. HENRY II. of the Name King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earl of Anjou surnamed Fitz-Empress p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine p. 60. 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy Ob. S. P. p. 65. HENRY crowned King Ob. S. P. p. 66. RICHARD I. King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre p. 76. GEOFFREY Duke of Britain p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain p. ibid. 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain p. 68. ELIANOR of Britain p. 69. JOHN King of England Lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy and Aquitain and Earl of Anjou p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme fol. 83. a. HENRY III. King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87. 7. EDWARD I. King of England c. vide Book III. Chap. I. EDMOND Earl of Lancaster p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre p. 105. 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster p. 107. ALICE LACIE HENRY Earl of Lancaster p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster p. 112. ISSABEL
Beaumont p. 113. 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria Ob. S. P. p. 113. BLANCH married to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster c. p. 113. BLANCH Lady Wake p. 110. MAUD Countess of Ulster p. 110. JOANE Lady Mowbray p. 110. ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury p. 110. ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel p. 111. MARY Lady Percy p. 111. JOHN of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort p. 107. RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a. MARGARET Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. BEATRIX Duchess of Britain fol. 93. a. RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence p. 97. EDMOND Earl of Cornwall p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE Ibidem JOANE Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. ELIANOR first Countess of Pembroke afterwards of Leicester fol. 86. a. ISABEL Empress of Germany fol. 86. b. MAUD Duchess of Saxony p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille p. 70. JOANE first Queen of Sicily afterwards Countess of Tholouz p. 70. Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux p. 114. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum p. 117. Idonia de Camvile WILLIAM Longespee p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD p. Ibidem MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy Earl of Lincoln ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster p. 118. RICHARD STEPHEN Nicholas ISSABEL ELA p. 116. IDA ELA p. 117. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly p. 72. K HENRY II K RICHARD I KING JOHN K HENRY III 4. An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS CHAP. I. NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen I have exhibited in this Second Book pag. 54. the Figures of two Seals of this Henry one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine Earl of Anjou for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell c. Ex Cartis Gulielm Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King in both which the Concave sides of their Shields onely are obvious So that if there were any charge thereon it s not discoverable Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists who say That this Henry before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine did bear Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine being also A Lion Or in a field Gules did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud are on a Shield of a Modern Form the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings which were not used till above an hundred years after this Henry called Fitz-Empress from His Mother Rogerus Hoveden f. 281 a. num 20. Gesta Steph. Regis c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou the Undoubted Heir to the Crown ascended the Throne as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress onely Child living of King Henry the First by another Maud His Wife Daughter of Malcolm the Third King of Scots and Margaret His Wife Daughter of Edward Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored He was born at Ments in Normandy An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign Ordericus Vitalis p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death lost by Shipwrack not long before His Childhood was spent with His Parents till being Nine years old He was brought into England and at Bristol by one Matthew his School-master instructed in Learning from whence being sent into Scotland to His great Uncle King David Roger. Hoveden f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age was by that King Knighted at Carlisle An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle who not long after deceasing left Him capable of supplying His conduct and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father who perhaps overjoyed in His presence shortly after died and left Him in possession of that County being now Nineteen years old about which time viz. An. 1150. He also did His * Chron. Norman p. 985 a. Ibidem p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy His Marriage In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen Eldest Daughter and Heir of William Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh called The Younger King of France but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire at which Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree There are who report that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land She there behaved Her Self licentiously and entertained familiarity with a Turk which the King taking notice of yet dissembled till he came home and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry She ever led a modest and sober life without scandal or sensure Others more judicious affirm that the cause of this separation was because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue which he earnestly longed for but onely two Daughters Saiacte Marthe p. 338 b c d. p. 339 a b. which being yet judged legitimate by the Church were married Mary of France the Elder to Henry the First Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne and of Brie c. And Alix of France the younger daughter was Wife of Theobald called The Good Earl of Chartres and Blois and Great Steward of France She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband and His Sons She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband Scevole Lovis de Sancte Marthe p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown and two of them in their Graves Her Death and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell in Anjou the Twenty sixth day of June in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud where Her Figure
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâ—veden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit â—â—â—mdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
Jewels Houshold-stuff and ample Provision for the War And notwithstanding in most things Prosperity made him happy yet in three things he was unfortunate First In the Rebellion of the Fruit of his own Loyns Secondly In his unquenchable Lust to his unseparable Concubine the Beauteous Rosamond who being admirably fair and taking too much estranged his love from Eleanor his Renowned Queen And Thirdly In that irreconcileable dissention betwixt him and the ingrateful Archbishop of Canterbury yet had King Henry a singular esteem for the Church and left proofs of his Piety in the Augmentation of the Monastery of S. Augustine at Bristol Founded by Robert Fitz-Harding and by King Henry the Eight erected into a Cathedral and also the Foundations of the Priories of Dover Basingwork and Stonely and several other charitable and necessary Works Children of King HENRY the Second by Queen ELEANOR of AQVITAINE His Wife 5. WILLIAM so named in remembrance of the Earls of Poictou and Dukes of Aquitaine His Mothers Ancestors Five of which had the appellation of William the eldest Son of King Henry the Second Chronica Normanniae pag. 989 b. was born before his Father was King being then but Duke of Normandy in August the Seventeenth year of King Stephens Reign An. 1152. And about four years after his Father being then King in the second year of His Reign the Nobility of England sware unto Him their Fealty at Wallingford in Berkshire Ibidem p. 991 a. as to the Heir-apparent of the Crown but he deceased in the year following Ibidem p. 992 b. being the third of his Fathers Reign and the fifth of his own age An. 1156. and was Interred in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of his Great Grand-father King Henry the First 5. The Figure of this Henries Royal Seal without a Reverse is depicted in the 54 Page of this Second Book in which the said King is represented in Royal Robes with His Crown on His Head in His Right Hand He holds a Globe with a Cross on the top thereof and in His left a Scepter By which I observe that although King Henry His Father admitted Him Partner with Him in His Crown Kingdom and Scepter yet He kept the Sword in His own Hand to defend Him from the ambitious incroachments of this Royal Rival HENRY Crowned KING so called after His Fathers name the Second Son of King Henry and Qu. Eleanor Robert of Glocester fol. 246 a. Chron. Norman p. 991 a. Chron. S. Stephani Cadom p. 1019 c. Chron. Norman p. 997 b. Et Ibid. p. 1003 b c. Robert of Glocester p. 234 a. Ibidem 237 a. born at London the 28 day of February An. 1155 was their Heir-apparent after the decease of his Brother William In the year 1159. at Newborrow He was affianced to Margaret the onely Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France surnamed The Younger by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth King of Spain to which King he did his homage for the Dukedom of Normandy as also An. 1168. for the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine at which time he had given him by his said Father-in-Law the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of France as a Fief of the County of Anjou and upon the Second day of February in the same year being at Paris Henry did serve at the Table of King Lewis as Great Steward of France or Major of the Palace which Office had been formerly granted to Geoffrey Grisogonella Count of Anjou by Robert King of France as a reward for his assistance against Otho Emperor of Almaine Not long after viz. the Fifteenth day of July An. 1170. Chronica Norman p. 1003 d. Scevole Levis de Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. Livre VI. p. 339 304. this Henry was by the command of His Father Crowned King of England at Westminster by Roger Archbishop of York and in the year 1173. His Marriage with Margaret His betrothed Wife was consummated with whom he had the County of Vexin After which He was a second time Crowned with the said Margaret at Winchester by Rotrock Archbishop of Roan at the instance of Her Father-in-Law King Lewis where King Henry voluntarily condescended to serve as a Sewer at His Sons Table This Margaret out-lived Her Husband Roger. Hoveden fol. 360 a. num 30. Ibidem fol. 440 a. num 40. returned to Her Father and was remarried to Bela the Third of the Name King of Hungary and surviving Him also undertook a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land Her Death and died there in the City of Acres in the year of our Lord 1198. The Kingdom being thus divided betwixt the two Henries the Son among other Ensigns of Royalty caused His Great Seal to be made upon which he entituled Himself thus viz. ✚ HENRICUS REX ANGLORUM See His Great Seal pag. 54. DUX NORMANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERO Illustrissimo et Potent Principi HENRICO Marchioni et Comiti de WORCESTER Baroni HERBERT de Raglano Chepstow et de Gorver Principalitatis WALLIAE Praesidi Comitatum Glocestriae Herefordiae et Monemuthiae Locum-tenenti è Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Eguiti ct Saenotaphij hane Heureill Ricardil Angliae Regum Regirtarumque Alianorae et Issabollae FiguraÌ„ H.D.F.S. And yet not content to equal his Father in Power for Empire admits not a Rival He resolved either to be absolute in the Crown or loose the Scepter in which being supported by a potent faction he grew so insolent that seeing he could not obtain a Surrender from his Father by fair words he brake into an open Rebellion So that after along contention that which the Sword could not decide Death put an end to by an extraordinary Judgment of God upon the young King who falling into a violent Feaver past hope of recovery and touched with a lively Repentance and Sorrow for his fault sent to his Father to crave his pardon with which King Henry being moved to Compassion as a remark of his Clemency and Forgiveness caused one of His Rings to be sent him The which the young King affectionately kissing after humble contrition for his sins rendred up his Soul in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourges Chron. Norman â—004 d. at the Castle of Martell in the Vicounty of Turenne His Death upon the Eleventh day viz. the Third of the Ides of June An. Dom. 1182. As he had been twice Crowned Rob. of Glocester p. 245 b. so was he twice Buried and not without trouble as if the Factions of which he was the cause in his life did by a kind of fate not forsake him being dead Ibidem p. 246 b. 247. for the Citizens of Mans having Interred his Corps in the Church of S. Julian near to his Grandfather Earl Geoffrey they of Roan to whom the young King had bequeathed his Body without Menaces
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
the First his Half-Brother gave the Earldom of Salisbury with Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of that place See more of this William in the Eleventh Chapter of this Second Book 5. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York another base son of King Henry the Second was born of the Lady Rosamond aforesaid As his Brother William had been raised by the business of the Sword so was this Geoffrey by the Church for being inclineable to an Ecclesiastical Life he was in his tender years made Archdeacon of Lincoln Rogerus Hoveden fol. 307 b. 348 b. num 40. and after Bishop of that See which he held about seven years without Consecration and then making a Resignation thereof An. 1181. into the hands of his Father and Richard Archbishop of Canterbury he was made Chancellor of England and afterwards by his Half-Brother King Richard was advanced to the Archbishoprick of York being consecrated at Tours in France in the year 1191. Ibidem fol. 373 b. num 40. fol. 468 a. which See he governed with singular approbation But in the Reign of K. John also his Half-Brother he under-went many difficulties by opposing the purposes of that King who therefore made seisure of his whole estate Godwin Catalogue of Bishops pag. 461 462. Whereupon he departed the Realm and lived in banishment five years even until he was called to his long home by death His Death which was in the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more then One and twenty years 5. MORGAN Provost of Beverley Mr. Ferrers another Natural son of King Henry the Second is thought by some to have been of no long life and to be born in Wales Rogerus Hoveden fol. 468. a. where that Christen name is most commonly used and whither this King did upon occasions often resort But others upon good ground report that he was begotten on the Lady of one Sir Ralph Blower or Blewet a Knight and lived both to be Provost of Beverly and to be elected to the Bishoprick of Durham Godwin Catalogue of Bishops p. 515. Exceptions being taken against this Morgan for that he was a Bastard and so by the Canons not capable of Ecclesiastical Preferment without special Dispensation which the Pope being loath to grant John Stow in the life of King John advised him to call himself Blewet and to alledge that he was born in lawful wedlock But he answered that for any worldly preferment whatsoever he would not renounce his Father or deny himself to be of Royal Blood By which resolute answer he not only lost his Bishoprick but for ought we find never afterward obtained other preferment 5. An. Dom. 1189. RICHARD I. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV Surnamed COEUR de LION CHAP. II. For Proof of the Royal Arms from William the Conqueror to this present Sir Hen Spelman in his Aspilogy refers us to Authors of the Time their Monuments Coyns and Seals but having had no resolves from the three first we must now observe what satisfaction the Seals of this King Richard the First can afford us for He had two both exhibited in the 55 Page of this Second Book the Reverse of both having Shields and those Shields being charged with Arms. The first of these Two Seals he made use of before His expedition into the Holy Land being the first Proof for the Posture of the Lions although its not to be doubted but that the Kings of England did before this time bear Lions as I have proved in my Observations upon the Arms of King Henry the First Book 1. Pag. 24. in the Margin Upon this Counterseal Richard is represented on Horsback the dexter part of His Shield onely visible and that charged with a Lion Rampant Senister some would have another Lion Rampant imagined to be on the Senister half of the Eschocheon and then His Arms were Two Lions Cumbatant and of this opinion is the said Sir Henry Spelman in Aspilogia pag. 46. But whether His Royal Shield consisted of One or Two Lions certain we are that Richard in his Fathers life time being then onely Earl of Poictou did bear a Plurality of Lions as you may observe by these Verses of Guil. Brit. Armoricanus in Philippeidos Lib. 3. uttered in the person of Monsieur William de Barr ready to encounter him Ecce comes Pictavus agro nos provocat ecce Nes ad bella vocat rictus agnosco Leonum Illius in Clypeo stat ibi quasi ferrea turris Francorum nomen blasphemans ore protervo Under His other Great Seal He confirmed many Grants and Charters after His return from Jerusalem and His chargable Captivity in Austria and Germany by which means He refurnished His exhausted Exchequer upon which King Richard is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mall His Helmet is adorned with the Planta Genestae or Broom Stalk and on His Shield are plainly represented The Three Lions Passant Guardant which from this time became the Hereditary Arms of His Successors the Kings of England from which age Arms seem to have taken their rise and original in this Kingdom and by little and little to become Hereditary it being accounted most honorable to carry those Arms which had been displayed in the Holy Land in that service against the professed Enemies of Christianity but became not fully established until the later end of the Reign of King Henry the Third THis Prince Robert of Glocester fol. 233 a. Chronica Normanniae p. 993 b. Robert of Clocester p. 233 b. Sancte Marthe Tom. 1. p. 341. Chron. Norman p. 1003 b. the Third Son but Eldest living of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford since the White Fryers in September An. 1157. in the Third year of his Fathers Reign He proved a Prince of great Valor and therefore had the French surname of Coeur de Lion in English Lions Heart In his Infancy he was contracted to a Daughter of Raymond Count of Barcelona and being grown up was affianced to Adela or Alice Daughter of Lewis the Seventh King of France but took to Wife neither His Father created him Earl of Poictou and in the year 1168. he did homage to the King of France for the Dutchy of Aquitaine Alice his affianced Wife being put into his Fathers hands till she should be of age sit for marriage was then demanded by Richard but by King Henry detained it s believed because the King loved her Himself and had made her unfit for his Son and if Richard for this cause fell into a defection he was not so faulty as his Brethren seeing that the Bonds of Love and Affection are much stronger then those of Duty Afterwards when he might have had her he slighted her but sent her home with a sum of Money And if for this our Richard were distastful to his Father yet did he usher in his
at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII of the Ides of October Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise An. 5 H. 3. in the same year and surviving him was * Rob. of Glocester p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou to whom she was pre contracted and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him by him having also divers Children highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother and as much Maligned by His Subjects This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou deceased there and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Church-yard of Fount-Eurard Matth. Paris p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church and deposited in a Monument there An. 1254. King John after this Marriage imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land to raise 30000 Markes which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile Daughter of His Sister Eleanor to the Dolphin in pursuance of the late Peace The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated but by the Mediation of Four Bishops and as many Barons the matter was afterwards accommodated Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas Matth. Paris p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges Whereupon he seizeth their Castles and notwithstanding goes over himself and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris Where Mat. West p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues towards the succour of the Holy-Land Whilst Hugh le Brun to revenge the Rapture of his Wife conspires with Prince Arthur against King John whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France Ibidem p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris p. 27. n. 30.40 and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage upon advice whereof King John comes into Normandy Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates takes Arthur Hugh Earl of Marche and 200 Knights prisoners which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne Anjou and Poictou that they unanimously Arme and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts Then over He comes into England Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him and spares neither Church nor Commons Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy Matth. West p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity but this not sufficient for His Ends Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee and equivalent of the Clergy with which He goes to Warr again into France but forced to a Truce for two years and to come into England for fresh supplies and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods both of the Clergy and Laity which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge Matth. West p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead to the See of Canterbury which Design not taking as was expected the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich Anno 1206. who is also chosen Matth. Paris p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person both Elections were declared void and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall but born in England greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair which the King expostulates briskly with the Pope and sends Fulk de Cantelup and Henry de Cornhill to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome and to seize their Goods The Pope he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience to receive this Stephen for their Pastor with a Mandate to the Bishops of London Ely and Worcester to endeavour the Reforming of the King or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome which accordingly is done In return whereof all Prelates with their Servants are banished Anno 1208. the Bishopricks Ibidem p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen all their Goods seized and least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility Hostages are taken of them Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children Having also distast against the Londoners He removes His Exchequer to Northampton Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland but the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance The Interdiction having now continued two whole years and the King not at all Reformed the Pope Excommunicates His Person upon which one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King retires home but is apprehended by William Talbot clapt into Prison put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death and notwithstanding all this most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King Matth. Paris p. 230. who Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither reduces the Country and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior and after three Moneths stay returnes Himself into England and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling and Two Markes of every Knights Fee that attended Him not in the Warr with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled takes 28 of the
Chiefest Mens Children Pledges which poor Innocents upon an Insurrection of some inconsiderable persons upon the Borders the King caused to be Hanged in His presence at Nottingham Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 43. before He would sit down to Dinner The King is now pleased to receive Pandulphus and Durandus the Popes Agents for a Mediation between Him and the Clergy who condescends to their returne but not to make any Restitution wherefore all His Subjects are Absolved their Allegiance forbid His Councell and Conferences And now Absolute Deposition is Pronounced by the Pope And the King of France with the assistance of other Princes Commanded to expell King John and possess His Dominions for himself Anno 1212. and his heires for ever who to that end against the Spring makes great Levies for an Invasion and King John for His defence at Dover Feversham Ipswich c. by Easter hath an Army of 60000 Men besides a Navy farr exceeding that of France But two Knights Templars sent out of France by Pandulphus prevaile with the King to descend to a Treaty with him Mat. Paris p. 236. 237. 247. n. 10. who no sooner had notice thereof Anno 1213. but he hastned to the King and wrought so effectually with Him that He not only grants entire Restitution and Indemnity to the Arch-bishop and Clergy but also layes down His Crown Scepter Mantle Sword and Ring the Ensignes of His Royalty at the Feet of the Legate and submits Himself to the Judgment and Mercy of the Church after two dayes some say six he received the Crown from Pandulphus with condition that he and his Successors should hold the Kingdome of England and Lordship of Ireland from the See of Rome Ibidem p. 237. Tributary at 1000 Markes Silver which he confirmed by his Charter at a House of the Templars near Dover But the Interdiction still continued and his Absolution deferred till full Satisfaction should be made to the Clergy And hereupon the King of France being unexpectedly Commanded to desist turnes his Fury upon Ferdinand of Portugall Earl of Flanders for refusing him his assistance Ferdinand craves Aide of King John who dispatches 500 Saile with 700 Knights into Flanders under the Conduct of His Base Brother William Longespee Earl of Salisbury Richard Earl of Boleyne c. who utterly defeated the French Forces both by Sea and Land This success incourages him to renew his attempt upon France but is denyed Aid by the Barons and by reason thereof himself and his Allies discomfited for the which intending to Chastise them at his returne he is by the Menaces of Excommunication of the Arch-bishop diverted upon which he is necessitated to call home the Exiled Clergy and at Winchester is by Pandulphus with great Penitence Absolved upon promise of restoring King Edwards Lawes Anno 1214. This respites things whilst he Bribes the Pope Mat. West-monasteriensis p. 172. n. 40. and so his Interdiction is also taken off and he at liberty to renew his former designes upon France which He the Emperour and the Earl of Flanders accordingly do but without success and the Barons still pressing their Priviledges to avoid their Importunities He takes upon Him the Cross whilst they seize several of his Castles and are received with great Triumph at London Anno 1215. The King abandoned by all Ibidem o. 273. n. 49. holds a Parley with them in Running Meade which is between Windsor and Staines wherein an Agreement is made but not long observed for Matth. Paris p. 255. n. 26. p. 264. n. 47. the King having now good correspondence with the Pope retires into the Isle of Wight and there procures his late Articles to be vacated the Barons to be Excommunicated and a supply of Forreigners Ibidem p. 270. n. 37. 281. n. 45. with which in half a years time He recovers all His Holds and forces the Barons to call in the King of France Anno 1216. whose Son Prince Lewis afterwards King Lewis VIII understanding the Popes Prohibition and Excommunication arrives at Sandwich with 600 Ships and at London receives Homage of the Barons but nothing considerable was done on either side Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GULIELMO Comiti de CRAVEN Vicecomiti Craven de Vffington et Baroni Craven de Hamsted Marshall Serenissimique Dom Regis Caroli 2 di a Secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Regis Imaginem H. D. F. S. VIRTVS ACTION CONSISTI The Figure of His Great Seal is exhibited in the 56 Page of this Second Book upon which He is stiled JOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE being the first King of England that had the Title of Lord of Ireland and on the Counter-Seal JOHANNES DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE And now if we look upon King John in relation to his Workes he will in them appear a worthy Prince having transcended all his Subjects of his time in Acts of Charity for he Founded the Abbey of Bowley in the New Forrest in Hampshire also an Abbey of Black Monks in the City of Winchester the Monastery of Farendon and the Abbey of Hales-Owen in Shropshire He also re-edified Godstow and Wroxel and enlarged the Chappel of Knaresborrow But as to his Actions He neither came to the Crown by Justice nor held it with Honour nor left it in Peace Yet having had many good parts and especially His Royal Posterity continued to this day we cannot do less than Honour His Memory Children of King JOHN by Queen ISSABEL of ENGOLESME his third Wife 6. HENRY The Eldest Son of King John succeed his Father in the Kingdom of England and his other Dominions by the name of King Henry III. whose History followeth in the Fourth Chapter of this Second Book 6. RICHARD Second Son of King John by Issabel of Engolesme was King of the Romans and of Almain and Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall Alexander II. King of Scots did bear Or a Lyon Rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowery Counter-Flowery of the Second of whom see more in the Fifth Chapter of this Second Book 6. JOANE Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 313. n. 13. Eldest Daughter of King Iohn and Queen Issabell was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots Marryed to him at the City of York in the presence of King Henry III. her Brother upon the 25th day of Iune Pat. An. 4 5 H. 3. An. 1221. in the fifth year of his Reign whom many years after coming into England to Visit she deceased at London without issue Matth. Paris p. 468. n. 34. upon the fourth day of March Anno 1238. and was interred at Tarente in Dorcetshire a Nunnery Founded by Richard II. Bishop of Durham 6. ELIANOR Countess of Penbrooke and Leicester The Armes of this William Marshall Earl of Penbrook are Painted in a Glass-window in the Chapter-house of Salisbury viz. Party per pale Or and
much to their dissatisfaction the King being now at age abrogates the Charter of Forrests as granted in his Nonage and by Proclamation causes all Grants to be renewed under His Great Seal for which Arbitrary Fees are extorted by Hubert de Burgh which begets a new Insurrection for the Barons taking advantage of the difference between the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall about the Castle of Berkhamsted gain him to their party who at Marleborough meets William Marshall the younger Earl of Pembrook Matth. Paris p. 337. n. 11. and afterwards at Stamford with the Earles of Chester Anno 1226. Glocester Warren Herefore Ferrers and Warwick where they permeptorily require right to be done to His Brother the Restitution of the Charter of Forrests c. or otherwise they would right themselves by their Swords This the King is forced to condescend unto by a Parliament at Northampton and to give His Brother his Castle Anno 1227. and all His Mother had in Dower with the Estates of the Earles of Bretagne and Bologne King Lewis being lately dead and an Infant King and the Queen Regent having disoblig'd the Nobility King Henry is by Hugh le Brun his Father-in-Law incouraged in this juncture to Invade France but returnes without honour or advantage and presently upon his arrival in England a Marriage is proposed to Him with the King of Scots Sister but the motion is altogether dissiked since Hubert de Burgo his Chief Justiciar had Married the Elder And having now no other expedient to reward the Poictavins for their aide in His sate Warr upon France Anno 1232. he Fines and displaces the said Hubert with several of His Chief Officers Matth. Paris p. 376. n. 35. to make way for their Preferment which so exasperates the Nobility that Richard Marshall Earl of Pembrook with many Barons contrive for the publick defence And the King to suppress them sends for vast numbers of Poictavins and calls a Parliament at Oxford whither the Barons notwithstanding three several Summons refuse to repaire or to that at Westminster till the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictavins were removed from the Court which causes the King to take Pledges of the Nobility and commands all that held by Knights-service to repaire to him at Glocester by a certain day which Marshall and his party refusing to do they are declared Out-laws their Lands seized and given to Poictavins The Earles of Chester and Lincolne are bought off from Marshall who hereupon withdrawes himself into Wales Matth. Paris p. 388. n. 13. and makes a League with Llewellin and there Hubert de Burgo escaping out of the Vize-Castle Anno 1233. where he had been Prisoner since his removal from his place joynes them The King Marches with an Army against them is worsted and returnes to Glocester but the Warr rages still all over the borders to Shrewsbury And since by all meanes possible they could not reclaime Marshall meanes are found out to draw him into Ireland to defend his Estate there seized by Authority under the Kings Hand and Seal where by treachery he lost this life to so great a regret both of his Friends and Enemies as the King Himself disownes the Commission These Miserie 's continued two whole years Anno 1234. when in a Parliament at Westminster the Bishops admonish the King by His Fathers Example and His own Experience to be at Union with His People otherwise they must proceed against Him and His Counsellors by Ecclesiastical Censure who seeing no other remedy calls home the Lords out of Wales removes the strangers and restores them to their places and possessions Things being now in pretty good order Anno 1236. He bestowes His Sister Issabel upon the Emperour Frederick II. with a Dowry of 30000 Markes but this Alliance answers not the aimes of either Prince nor doth His own Marriage prove more advantageous to Him with Elianor His Marriage the Second Daughter and co-heir of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence and Forcalquier son of Earl Alphonso Vide the Claimes of the Great Officers at Her Coronation Mat. Paris p. 420 421. l 15 fol. 55. a. Miscellania in Officio Arm. son of Alphonso II. King of Aragon which notwithstanding is Solemniz'd with great State at Canterbury Matth. Paris p. 419 420. upon the XIX of the Kalends of February viz. the 14th day of January An. 1236 in the 20th year of His Reign by Edmond Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Crowned at Westminster on the 19th day of the same Month by the said Archbishop Her Mother was Beatrice Daughter of Thomas Earl of Savoy Sister to the Earls Amides and Peter and Bonniface Archbishop of Canterbury Her three Sisters were also Queens Margaret the eldest being Wife of St. Lewis St. Marche p 386. the IX of the Name King of France this Elianor was the second Daughter Sanchia the third Daughter was Married to Richard King of the Romans King Henries Brother and Beatrix the fourth and youngest was the Wife of Charles King of Sicilie Hypodig Neustrie fol. 476. Brother to the said St. Lewis This Queen Elianor was His Wife 37 years His Widow 19 Her Death and dyed a Nun at Ambresbury upon the 25th day of June in the Twentieth year of the Reign of Her Son K. Edward I. An. 1291 and was buryed in Her Monastery the 11th of September following She made use of two Seals Ex Registerio Westmonast An. 3. H. 3. E Camera Ducat Lanc. An. 55 H. 3. and in Her last abridg'd Her Titles as did King Henry Her Husband as you may observe in the Page of this Second Book where the Figures of them are represented having on the Counter-Seales the Armes of England viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant in Triangular Escocheons hanging upon Trees In another Parliament at London by reason of the Expence of His Sisters Marriage Anno 1237. a 30th part of all Moveables both of the Clergy and Laity is required Mat. West minster p. 296 297. which after much adoe upon the Kings Promising to remove the Strangers and to use the Councel of the Naturalls and to preserve to them their Liberties is granted so it be Collected by Four Knights of every Shire and put into the respective Castles and Abbeys till some great necessity but nothing of all this is performed on the Kings part and to the farther vexation of the Subjects the Leavies are made with great extremity The Earl of Provence is sent for to participate of this Treasure and William de Valence becomes the only Mignion of the King Matth. Paris p. 465. n. 41. Queen Blanch of France also entertains Simon de Montford a Frenchman Anno 1238. and secretly Marries him to Elianor the Kings Sister who is in right of his Mother Daughter to Blanchmains made Earl of Leicester These concurrences of Disgusts and Oppressions so incense the Nobility and other Subjects in general
the Statutes of that Title were Enacted from whence not long after He went to Norwich where He punished several of the Citizens for a Riot commited upon the Monkes of that place Anno 1271. and burning their Church and returning by St. Edmondsbury and doing His Devotions at St. Edmonds Shrine He there fell somewhat ill from whence hastning to London His sickness so much increased upon Him that calling before Him His Lords and especially Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester He Exhorted them to be true and faithful to His Son Prince Edward who was at that time farr from home and therefore had the more need of their care which consisted chiefly in their agreement one with another and within few dayes after He departed this Life in His Pallace at Westminster His Death Anno 1272. upon the 16th day of November Matth. West p. 401. n. 41. Ibidem n. 44. An. 1272. having lived 65 years and held the Scepter 56 years and twenty seven dayes Upon the 20th day of the same Moneth being the Feast of St. Edmond King Henry was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster before the High-Altar which he rebuilt from the ground and laid the first Stone having ordained by His Will that His Heart should be buried at Font-Eurand which to that end was delivered to the Abbess of that Monastery by the Abbot of Westminster in the presence of many of the Nobility upon the Monday next before the Feast of S. Luce the Virgin Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. n. 3. An. 20 E. 1. had been also the Founder of a Church in London for Converted Jewes an Hospital at Oxford for Passengers and Diseased Persons Matth. Paris p. 572. n. 34. and caused a Chest of Gold to be made for the laying up the Relicks of K. Edward the Confessor in the said Church of Westminster Illustrissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Comiti de DORSET et Baroni Sackoile de Buckhurst hanc Tumuli Regis Henrici tertij Figuram humilimè D.D.D.F.S. And upon the North-side of the said Monument this Memorial in Gilt Characters TERTIUS HENRICUS EST TEMPLI CONDITOR HUJUS 1273 DULCE BELLUM INEXPERTIS Also upon a Tablet hanging on a Pillar near the Tombe of King Henry III. Thus Englished on the same Tablet The Friend of Piety and Almes-deed Henry the Third whilome of England King Who this Church brake and after his meed Again renewed into this fair building Now refleth here which did so great a thing He yield His meed that Lord of Deitie That as one God raigns in Persons Three Tertius Henricus jacet hic pietatis amicus Ecclesiam stravit istam quam post renovavit Reddet si munus qui regnat trinus et unus Children of King HENRY the Third by Queen ELIANOR of Provence His Wife 7. EDWARD The eldest Son of Henry the III. was King of England after His Fathers decease by the Name of Edward I. and continued the Succession Vide Book III. Chap. 1. 7. EDMOND Second Son of King Henry III. by Queen Elianor of Provence was Earle of Lancaster c. from whom the Earles and Dukes of that House derive their Descent as you may see in the VII Chapter of this II. Book 7. RICHARD Third Son Brook fol. bearing the Name of his Uncle Richard King of the Romans and Almain deceased in his youth and lyeth buried at Westminster on the South-side of the Choire 7. JOHN Fourth Son deceased in his Infancy Milles p. 145. and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster 7. WILLIAM The Fifth Son of King Henry III. dyed also young Milles p. 145. Weever Fun. Mo. p. 443. and was buryed at the New Temple in London about the year 1256. 7. HENRY The Sixth Son of King Henry the Third and of Queen Elianor of Provence his Wife departed this World also in his Infancy 7. MARGARET Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 829. n. 36. Pat. An. 36 H. 3. eldest Daughter of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor The Seal of King Alexander III. is exhibited by Olivarius Vredius in Genealogia Comitum Flandriae p. 15. upon both sides of which he is stiled ALEXANDER DEO RECTORE REX SCOTTORUM On the Reverse he is figured on Horsback with his Shield on his left Arm and Caparisons upon his Horse upon which The Lyon of Scotland within the Tressure is embossed In the South Isle of the Abbey of Westminster his Shield also is carved in stone upon the Wall next to that of his Father in law King Henry III. which is Or 〈◊〉 Lyon rampant within a Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules and is over-written ALEXANDER TERTIUS REX SCOTORUM born in the year 1241 Anno 26 H 3. was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots a youth of nine years old being married to him at the City of York upon St. Stephens day Anno 36. of his Reign and year of our Lord 1251. who was there also knighted by her said Father King Henry III. and did him homage for the Kingdom of Scotland Matth. West p. 550. n. 48. Their Nuptials were celebrated with all splendor and magnificence imaginable both the Kings being present thereat with many of their Nobility a thousand Knights of England and six hundred of Scotland Matth. Paris p. 830. n. 19. attired in rich habit besides a multitude of people all which were notably feasted for besides other provisions the Archbishop of York contributed 600 Oxen towards this grand Entertainment Queen Margaret had issue by Alexander III. two Sons In Arch. Flandriae Hector Boetius fol. 99. b. 301. b. Alexander and David and a Daughter called Margaret Alexander took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Guydo Earl of Flanders and Marquiss of Namur and deceased without issue in the life time of his Father King Alexander David also died Childless and Margaret their Daughter was the Wife of Erick King of Norway by whom she had issue Margaret the Heir of Scotland and Norway that died unmarried She was Queen of Scotland 22. years lived 33. and deceased before her Husband in the 23th year of his Reign and the first of her Brother Edward's in England and was interred in the Abbey of Dunfermling in Scotland 7. BEATRICE Duchess of Britain so named after her Grandmother Beatrice of Savoy Matth. Paris p. 594. n. 28. Matth. Westm p. 308. n. 49. Pat. An. 37 H. 3. 〈◊〉 tergo Countess of Provence was the second Daughter of King Henry III. I have in my Custody a Confirmation of this Duke John of a Charter of Mary Lady of Medelham Widdow to Robert the Son of Sir Robers de Nevill dated in February Anno 1287 in which he is stiled JOHANNES DUX BRITANNIE COMES RICHMUNDIE to which a large Seal of Green Wax is appendant On the one side of which is the Portraiture of the Duke in his Coat of Mail his Surcoat Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with his Arms which
Romans it bears date An. 1271. at his Castle at Berkhamsted in Hertfordshire whose Epitaph I find thus written Thus Englished in Milles p. 552. Richard Plantagenet lieth here intomb'd That Brother was to Henry England's King Of Poictou and of Cornwal he was Earl Whose Mind did always such contentment bring As he was never found Ambitious Th'Electors made him King of Almaine where His Noble Mind procur'd both Love and Fear At length with Charles his Crown was Royaliz'd By which the Eagle in his Shield he wore Excelling other Kings in Wealth and State And scorn'd the Lion which he bare before But Kings and Kingdoms have this certain Fate That though their Reign on Earth be just and even Yet Time says they must die to live in Heaven Hic jacet in Tumulo RICHARDUS Theutonicorum Rex vivens propria contentus sorte bonorum Anglorum Regis Germanus Pictaviensis Ante Comes dictus sed tandem Cornubiensis Demum Theutonicis tribuens amplissima dona Insignitus erat Caroli rutilante Corona Hinc Aquilam gessit clipeo sprevitque Leonem Regibus omnigenis praecellens per rationem Dives opum mundi sapiens conviva modestus Alloquio gestu dum vixit semper honestus Jam Regnum Regno Commutans pro meliore Regi Coelorum summo conregnet honore The Body of King RICHARD being removed from the Castle of Berkhamsted received Burial at his Monastery of Hayles in Glocestershire of the Cistercian Order Robert of Glocester p. 300 a. Ibidem Rossus Warwicensis which he Founded in the year 1246. But his Heart at Oxford in Reuly Abbey of the Order of Fryers Minors also of his Foundation under a Pyramis of admirable Work of which there is not at present any Remains In his Grants he stiled himself Ricardus Comes Pictavie Cornubie and the Seal of his Earldom was charged with these words SIGILLUM RICARDI COMITIS CORNUBIE But his Royal Seal was Circumscribed thus RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORUM REX SEMPER AUGUSTUS Both which Seals are exhibited in this Second Book Pag. 94. Children of RICHARD Earl of Cornwal afterwards King of the Romans by ISABEL MARSHAL His first Wife 7. JOHN the Eldest Son died young An. 1232. Milles p. 553. and it seemeth was buried at Reading in Barkshire near to King Henry the First 7. HENRY Lib. Theokesbury M. S. Second Son of Earl Richard was born in the year 1235. upon the Fourth of the Nones of November and Knighted on the day of his Fathers Coronation Matthew Paris p. 922. With whom he was taken prisoner by Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester at the Battel of Lewes in Sussex Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. num 45. There was a Treaty of Marriage betwixt him and Constance the Daughter of Gastion Viscount of Bearn at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 53 Hen. 3. King Henry the Third his Uncle Pat. An. 50 Hen 3. num 73. gave him the Mannor of Norton in Northamptonshire upon the forfeiture of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke the Kings enemy An. 50 H. 3. This Henry afterwards undertook the Crosiade for Siria and being in Italy on his return from that voyage was murthered at his devotion in the Church of S. Laurence in Viterbium by Guy and Simon Sons of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester Robert of Glocester pag. 300 a. in Revenge of their said Fathers Death slain in the Barons Wars in England as Rishanger says An. 1271. Rishanger in Continuatione Matth. Paris p. 975. num 30. in the Five and fiftieth year of Henry the Third Another delivers it An. 1272. Which if so he outlived his Father and consequently was Earl of Cornwal for Earl Richard his Father died An. 1271. Whereupon those of Viterbium in memory of this HENRY de Alemannia thus assassinated caused the manner thereof to be depicted upon the Wall of the said Church which one beholding versified upon as you may observe in Vincent pag. 135. To whom I refer my Reader 7. RICHARD Third Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and Isabel his first Wife died without issue 7. NICHOLAS the Fourth and youngest Son of Earl Richard and Countess Isabel was Christned in hast Matth. Paris p. 505. num 40. for my Author tells me That his said Mother being dangerously sick of the Jaundis and great with Childe fell in Travail Vincent p. 136. and in the end with some difficulty was delivered who together with her little Babe Adhuc vivo sed non vivido idcirco statim Baptizato cui nonien Nicholaus aptatum est migravit ad dominum Within a small time died 7. Lib. Theokesburiae ISABEL of Cornwal Onely Daughter born in the year of our Lord One thousand two hundred thirty and three Died the next year about the Feast of S. Faith and was buried at Reading near to her Brother John Children of RICHARD King of the Romans by SANCHIA of Provence his Second Wife 7. EDMOND Earl of Cornwal Fifth Son and at length Heir of Richard King of the Romans whose History followeth in the next Chapter 7. RICHARD Sixth Son of Richard King of the Romans but Second by Queen Sanchia his Second Wife was slain at the Siege of Barwick with an Iron-shot in his head An. Dom. 1296. Natural Children of RICHARD King of the Romans 7. This Family of Cornwal doth bear for Arms Ermine a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Ingrailed Sable Bezanty Their Pedegree tells us That Sir Geoffrey Cornwal Kt. who married a Daughter and Coheir of Hugh Mortimer Lord of Richards Castle and Burford having taken prisoner the Duke of Britain had given him in reward The Field Ermine being the Arms of Britain whereas before he did bear his Lion in a Field Argent RICHARD de Cornwal Chart. An. 5 Edw. 3. num 70. B. 197. One of the Natural Sons of Richard King of the Romans was Ancestor of the Knightly Families of the Cornwals commonly called Barons of Burford in Shropshire and of those of Berington in the County of Hereford 7. WALTER de Cornwal another Base Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal and King of the Romans to whom Edmond Earl of Cornwal Granted 18. Pat An. 28 Ed. 1. B. 197. Libratas Terrae in his Mannor of Branel by the name of Waltero de Cornubia fratri suo These two Brethren viz. Richard and Walter Nothi erant saith my Authority and will you know his Reason Nam Rex fuit Consanguineus Haeres propinquior dicti Comitis Meaning Earl Edmond their Brother which if they had been lawfully begotten they had had a right of Succession in the Earldom of Cornwal But it seemeth the King was by all Inquisitions after the decease of Earl Edmond found to be his Heir 7. ISABEL de Cornwal Vincent pag. 136. a Natural Daughter of Richard King of the Romans whom King Henry the Third called his Neece She was the Wife of Maurice Lord Berkley from whom all those
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book ✚ S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS ⋆ SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
Arms of This Blanche are upon her Seal in the 102 Page of this Second Book impaled with those of Thomas Lord Wake her Husband viz. Or Two Bars Gules in cheis Three Torteaux BLANCHE of Lancaster Lady Wake Eldest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was married unto Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell who died without Issue upon the Fourth day of July An. 1349. leaving his Sister Margaret Wake his Heir Wife of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent Sixth Son of King Edward the First In the 102 Page of this Second Book you have the Figure of her * Ex Gartis Dominâ— Hen. Comitis de Peterberough Seal which is of Red Wax to a Deed dated the Fourth day of June An. 24 Edw. 3. in which she stiles her self Blanche Wake Dame de Lydell 9. The Arms of Ulster are Or a Cross Gules which I have seen upon the Figure of a Seal of William Earl of Ulster MAVD of Lancaster Countess of Vlster Second Daughter was twice married Her first Husband being William de Burgh Earl of Vlster son of John de Burgh who died in the life time of his Father and of Elizabeth his Wife third Sister and Coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford by him she had Issue her onely Daughter and Heir Elizabeth Burgh Wife of Lionell of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Third Son of King Edward the Third The second Husband of this Maud Inq. 21 Edw. 3. num 59â— was Sir Ralph Stafford Knight a Son of Ralph Earl of Stafford 9. Now bray did bear Gules a Lion Rampant Argent JOAN of Lancaster Lady Mowbray third Daughter c. p. 256. Lib. in Custodia Gulielmi Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regis Armorum was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme by whom she had issue John Lord Mowbray that married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of John Lord Seagrave by Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk his Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk Fifth Son of King Edward the First From this Marriage are descended all the Dukes of Norfolk and Earls of Nottingham of the surname of Mowbray and Howard the Earls of Suffolk Berkshire and Peterborough the Viscounts Stafford and Mordaunt and the Barons Howard of Escrick and Castlerising and several other Noble Families 9. IS ABEL of Lancaster Fourth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was Abbess of Ambresbury 9. ELEANOR of Lancaster c. pag. 256. Ibidem Lady Beaumont The Portraiture of this Eleanor Countess of Arundel is curiously Painted in the great Window of the Chancel in Arundel Church in Sussex her Mantle being adorned with the Arms of Earl Richard her Husband viz. Quarterly Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Chequie Or and Azure and upon her Kirtle Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or being her own Arms. In the same Window is also the Essigies of her Husband Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel in his Surcoat of Arms aforesaid Vide C. 27. Page 153 154 in Officio Armorum and afterwards Countess of Arundel Fifth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was first married to John Son and heir of Henry de Bellomonte or Beaumont Earl of Boughan in Scotland who deceased An. 36 Edw. 3. And from them did descend the Viscount Beaumont and Lord Bardolph attainted in the fist year of King Edward the Fourth and also the Beaumonts of Cole-Orton and Gracedieu in the County of Leicester This Eleanor was afterwards the second Wise of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel third of that Surname who died An. 49 Edw. 3. in Arundel Castle and was buried in the Priory of Lewis in Sussex And from them all the succeeding Earls of Arundel both of the Family of Fitz-Alan and Howard the Earls of Linsey and Lords Willoughby of Parham and others are derived And lastly Inq. An. 49 Ed. 3. num 3. the Countess Eleanor departed this world in the Nine and fortieth year of the Reign of King Edward the Third 9. Henry Lord Piercy did bear Or a Lion Rampant Azure which Arms are set up in Painted Glass in several Windows in the Cathedral Church at Tork MARY of Lancaster Vincent p. 611. Lady Percy Sixth and youngest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was espoused to Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick and had issue Henry Lord Percy First Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester beheaded at Shrewsbury without issue But Earl Henry his elder Brother by Margaret his first Wise Daughter of Ralph Lord Nevil had issue Henry Lord Percy Surnamed Hotspurre Ancestor of the late Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy the younger who took to Wise Elizabeth eldest Daughter and Coheir of the last David de Strabolgy Earl of Athole and by her had issue Sir Henry Percy of Athole Knight and afterwards died in Spain Which Sir Henry by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter of Sir Matthew Bruce of Gower Knight was Father of Two Daughters his Heirs viz. Elizabeth Percy married to Thomas Burgh Esquire by her Ancestor of the late Lord Burgh c. And Margaret Percy first espoused to Henry Lord Grey of Codnor by whom she had not any Childe and then after his death she was the Wife of Sir Richard Vere Knight 9. HENRY Duke of LANCASTER Earl of DERBY LINCOLNE and LEICESTER Steward of ENGLAND and Lord of BRVGGIRACK and BEAVFORT Surnamed GRISMOND or TORT-COL CHAP. X. THis Henry Surnamed Grismond To a Charter of this Henry Duke of Lancaster bearing date the first day of June An. 33. Ed. 3. in which he is stiled Duc de Lancastre Counte de Derby de Leycestre Seneschal d'Angleterre his Seal of Red Wax is Appendant upon which is his Atchieument Viz. On a Shield Three Lions Passant Gaurdant a Label of Three Points charged each with as many Flowers de Lize And for his Crest upon a Chapeau turned up Ermine A Lion Passant Guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of Three Points each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Vide the Figure of this Seal Pag. 102. The Original being in the Office of Arms. from the place of his Birth being Grismond Castle in the County of Monmouth or Castrum de Grosso Monte and also Tort-col or with the Wry Neck was the onely Son of Henry Earl of Lancaster Second son of Edmond also Earl of Lancaster the Second son of K. Henry the Third He was created Earl of Derby to him and his Heirs upon the Sixteenth day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. num 50 68. his Father being yet alive after whose death he had the Earldoms of Lancaster and Leicester and the Stewardship of England Upon the Twentieth day of August An. 23 Edw. 3. he was created Earl of Lincoln Claus An. 23 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 5. Pat. An. 25 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 18. and at a
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
143. MARY p. 143. ELIZA Countess of Holand and Hereford p. 143. BEATRIX p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144. EDWARD I. of the Name King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 127. MARGARET of France second Wife p. 133. THOMAS Earl of Norfolke p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206. EDWARD died fi prole p. 206. JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207. ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray p. 208. JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham ob s p. 208. THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England p. 210. THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed s p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf â—ke father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Father of Anne Mowbray wife of Richard of Shrew bury second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s p. p. 212. MARGARET Lady Howard p. 212. ISSABEL Lady Berkley p. 212. ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking p. 208. MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke p. 207. Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207. THOMAS Manny ob s p. 208. ANNE Manny Countess of Pembroke p. 208. JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke ob s p. p. 209. ALICE Wife of Edward Montague p. 208. EDMOND Earl of Kent p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213. EDMOND E. of Kent ob s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent ob s p. page 214. JOANE Countess of Kent and Princess of Wales p. 215. ELEANOR p. 144. K EDWARD I K EDWARD II K EDWARD III RICHARD II An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed LONGSHANKS CHAP. 1. THis Prince Edward from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father An. 1267. is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback in His Maile and Surcoat a Sword in His Right Hand and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England and differenced by a File of 3 Points and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family Writers differ in the signification of these Labels for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer the other His Mother and the middlemost Himself And Leigh saith that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth but His Grandfather being deceased then He leaveth this and taketh that of Three which was His Fathers difference But here I find that this Edward Eldest Son of King Henry III. did in one and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points and yet had no Grandfather living The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book The Seal also and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders An. 1272. is charged with a Label of 3 Points and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July Matth. Westminst p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris p. 488. n. 38. viz. the 17th day of June An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury by the Name of Edward Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and Confessor St. Edward whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead they Proclaim Him King Ibidem p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace who having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve He returnes homewards is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts which being ended Matth. Westminster p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law who dying not long after turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster Matth. Westminster p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England and lastly causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future The Subduing of Wales which had ever strugled for Liberty and the rule of a Native Governor is His next enterprise and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held which was only for his life He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject but this his haughty spirit could not brook long for within three years Llewellin and with him his brother David on whom the King besides many other graces had conferred the Order of Knighthood makes a Revolt and a Roll of their Grievances as the cause thereof is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury who
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâ—d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â— 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
composed of 5 gray Marbles two compose the sides two the ends and a fifth covers it a plain Monument for so great and glorious a King upon the North-side whereof are pencill'd these words EDWARDUS PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST. 1308. PACTUM SERVA EDWARDVS 〈◊〉 SCOTâ—â—â—â— MALEVS HIC ESTâ—â—â—◠〈◊〉 HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE POST TOT NAV FRAGIA PORTVM Illustrissimo Domino Dn o EDWARDO Comiti SANDWICI vicecomiti Hinchinbroke et Baroin Mountagu de St. Neots regiae Classis Vicepraefecto Magnae Garderobae Custodi Dn. o Regi Car 2 do a Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordanis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram Humil inc D.D.D.F.S. And upon a Tablet this Epitaph in Latin and English Death is too doleful which doth joyn The highest Estate full low Which coupleth greatest things with least And last with first also No man hath been in World alive Nor any may there be Which can escape the dint of Death Needs hence depart must we O Noble and victorious Man Trust not unto thy strength For all are subject unto death And all must hence at length Most cruel fate from worldly stage Hath wrest a worthy wight For whom all England mourned loud To see his doleful plight Edward is dead which was adorn'd With divers graces here A King or fragrant Nardus height A gracious Princely Peere In heart the which was Lybard-like Right puissant voide of fear Most slow to strife discreet and wise And gracious every where In Armes a Giant fierce and fell Attempting famous facts Most prudent did subdue the proud By feate of Martial acts In Flanders fortune gave to him By lot right good success In Wales he wan the Scottish rout With Armes he did suppress This King without His like alive Did firmly guide His Land And what good nature could conceive He had it plight at hand He was in Justice and in Peace Excelling Lawes took place Desire to chase all wicked workes Did hold this Kings good grace He now doth lie Intombed here Which furthered each good thing Now nought He is but dust and bones Which was a worthy King The very Son of God whom erst This King did love right deere Hath given to Him immortal bliss For his good living here Whilst liv'd this King by Him all things Were in most goodly plight Fraud lay hid great peace was kept And honesty had might Mors est moesta nimis magnos que jungit in imis Maxima mors minimis conjungens ultima primis Nullus in orbe fuit homo vivens nec valet esse Qui non morte ruit est hinc exire necesse Nobilis fortis tibi tu confidere noli Omnia sunt mortis sibi subdit singula soli De mundi medio magnum mors impia movit Anglia pre tedio satis anxia plangere novit Corruit EDWARDUS vario veneratus honore Rex nuper ut Nardus fragrans virtutis odore Corde Leopardus invictus absque pavore Ad rixam tardus discretus eucharis ore Viribus armorum quasi gigas ardua gessit Colla superborum prudens per prelia pressit Inter Flandrenses fortuna sibi bene favit Ut quoque Wallenses Scotos suppeditavit Rex bonus absque pari strenue sua regna regebat Quod natura dare potuit bonitatis habebat Actio justitie par regni sanctio legis Et fuga nequitie premunt precordia Regis Gloria tota ruit Regem capit hec modo fossa Rex quandoque fuit nunc nil nisi pulvis ossa Filius ipse Dei quem corde colebat ore Gaudia fecit ei nullo permista dolore Dum vixit Rex valuit sua magna potestas Fraus latuit pax magna fuit regnavit honestas The Seal of King Edward I. the Figure of which is exhibited in the 120 Page of this Third Book and also that of Queen Elianor his Wife is annexed to a Confirmation of the Great Charter of King Henry III. his Father dated upon the 28th day of March Penes Eliaus Ashmole Arm. Faecialem nom Windsor An. 28 Ed. I. Circumscribed on both sides ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HYBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE Upon the Counter-seal the King is figured on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat his Shield is Charged with the Three Lyons of England and the same Armes are Embossed on the Caparizons of his Horse Also in a Grant of the Marriage of Duncan son and heir of Duncan Earl of Fyf to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford Dated at Barwick upon Tweed the xxv day of June in the 20th year of his Raign he is stiled Edwardus Dei gracia Rex Anglie Dominus Hybernie Dux Aquitanie Superior Dominus Regni Scotie c. In cujus rei testimonium has literas patentes Sigillo regimini Regni Scotie deputato fecimus sigillari The Circumscription of which Seal is obliterated but the Figure of the Crucifixion of St. Andrew on the one side and the Armes of Scotland viz. a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure Flowry on the reverse are apparent Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen ELIANOR of CASTILE his First Wife 8. JOHN The eldest Son of King Edward and Queen Elianor Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodigmae neustriae p. 499. n. 25. was born at Windsor in the Reign of King Henry III. his Grandfather before His Fathers voyage into Syria He was committed to the Charge of Richard King of the Romans and dyed in his youth 8. HENRY The Second Son of King Edward Ibidem p. 499. n. 25. c. deceased also being a Child 8. ALPHONSO Third Son Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 25. Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 54. was Borne at Maine in Gascoigne As his Father and Mother returned into England from Jerusalem he offered up a Golden Coronet of Llewellen Prince of VVales and other Jewels at the Tombe of St. Edward at Westminster which remained there to Adorne his Shrine and dyed in the Eleventh year of his age upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August in the year of Grace 1284 and his Body was buried in the Abbey of Westminster on the South-side the Shrine of the before-named Confessor Saint Edward among his brothers and Sisters that lie there Interred 8. EDWARD Walsingham f. 94. Ypodig Neustr p 499. n. 25. Fourth Son of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife borne at Caernarvon was the First Prince of Wales of the Royal House of England and after the death of his Father succeeded him in his Kingdome and his other Dominions by the Name of Edward II. whose history followeth in the II. Chapter of this III. Book 8. Henry Earl of Barr did bear Azure 2 Barbels hauriant endorsed and some crusuly fitched or I have seen an Acquittance in French of Joane de Barr Countess of
Ward Elizabeth that deceased also young and Issabelle Despenser first Marryed to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester by whom she had Issue Elizabeth c. and secondly to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and had issue also by him Richard Beauchamp Duke of Warwick and Anne Beauchamp c. Of the Descendents of this Issabel see more in the History of Edmond of Langley Duke of York 9. The Armes of Gaveston were Vert 6 Eaglets Or 3 2 and one which stand painted in the fourth Window on the South-side the body of the Cathedral Church at York And although in his Seal exhibited by Edward Byshe Esq in his Notes upon Upton present you only with 3 Eaglets it was because there wanted room for three more The like example I find in a Seal of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford who wanting place therein for his 6 Lyons did beare his bend and Cotires between two Lyons supplying a greater by a lesser number MARGARET DE CLARE Countess of Cornwall and Glocester second sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester was the Wife of Piers Gaveston a Gascoigne born created Earl of Cornwall An. 3 Ed. 2. who received this stranger into so high favour notwithstanding the commands of King Edward I. his Father to the contrary that he thereby highly disobliged His Nobility and through his ill Counsel was carried away into many unkingly actions This Piers Gaveston having been twice Banished was upon his return into England taken by Guy Beauchampe Earl of Warwick whom he had formerly in a jearing way called Rob. of Glocester p. 312. b. the Black Hound of Arden and Beheaded near Warwick at a place called Gravershithe or Blacklow and buryed in the Fryers at Laughtey Pat. an 5 Ed. 2. p 2. m. 19. Claus 10. Ed. 2. m. 8. in dorso leaving issue by Countess Margaret a daughter called Joane Gaveston whom her Father intended to have Marryed to Thomas the son of John Wake but he taking another Wife without the Licence of King Edward II. was fined to pay 1000 Markes to Thomas de Moulton of Egremond which Thomas by Indenture bearing date the 25th day of May An. 10 Edw. 2. betwixt him and the said King had engaged to Marry this Joane to his son John as soon as they should come to age But this new-borne Joane dyed young Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 14. n. 34. Inq. an 16 Edw. 3. n. 36. Esceat an 21 Ed. 3. n. 59. and was buried at Malmesbury The Second Husband of Margaret Countess of Cornwal was Hugh de Audley after her Brothers death created Earl of Glocester at a Parliament holden at Westminster upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Ed. 3. in the year 1336. Hugh de Audley Earl of Glocester did bear Gules a Frett or and a Border argent This Countess Margaret deceased An. 16 E. 3. and was buried at Tunbridge And Hugh Earl of Glocester outliving her about five years departed this World upon the 10th day of November An. 1347. and was Interred in the same place with his Wife leaving Issue their only Daughter and Heir Margaret Audley 18 years old at the death of her Mother and at the same time Wife of Ralph Baron of Stafford afterwards created Earl of Stafford March 5th An. 25 Ed. 3. in the year 1350. and from this Marriage all the Earles of Stafford Dukes of Buckingham of that Surname did descend and the Viscountess Stafford now in being is derived 9. ELIZABETH DE CLARE Lady Burgh third Daughter of Joane of Acres In her Grant in my Custody dated upon the 24 day of April An. 29 Ed. 3. This Elizabeth is stiled La tres honorable Dame Elizabeth de Bourg Dame de Clare In her Seal are the Armes of Clare impaleing Bourgh viz. 3 Cheveronels and a Cross within a Border gutte which since have been and are the Armes of Clare-Hall in Cambridge of her Foundation by Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Sister and co-heir of Earl Gilbert was Marryed three several times Her first Husband being John de Burgh that dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster in the year 1313. and by him she had issue William de Burgh Earl of Vlster who Marryed Maud Sister to Henry Duke of Lancaster and one of the Daughters of Henry Earl of Lancaster and left issue Elizabeth their only daughter and heir wife of Lionel of Antwerpe Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third This Elizabeth de Clare had to her 2d Husband Theobald Lord Verdon after whose decease she was the third time Married to Sir Roger Damory Baron of Armoy in Ireland She Founded Clare Hall in Cambridge and lyeth buryed by the same Sir Roger in the Church at Ware with this Epitaph Hic jacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi Weever p. 544. Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare Comitis Glocestrie Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann de Acris… Edw. Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edward Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Armes in Nicholaum Upton Notae p. 63. represents you with the Seal of this Ralph de Monthermer Earl of Glocester c. much like that of Thomas Earl of Lancaster exhibited in Page 102. of this 2 Book on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat His Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with an Eagle his Armes being Or an Eagle displayed vert and upon his Horses head and his Helmet is placed the like Eagle from which issueth his Mantleing or Lambrequin On his Counter-seal is a large Escocheon of the Eagle hanging on a Tree betwixt two collateral Wivernes in the place of Supporters Which Seal is Circumscrib'd on both Sides with these words S. RADVLPHI DE MONTE HERMER II EOM GLOVâ—RE ET HERTFORD comprehending all those parts which make an Achievement compleat viz Coat of Armes Healme Creast Mantling and Supporters Which said Joane de Acres after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester her first Husband was Marryed to a Servant of his named Ralph de Mountehermer in the year 1296. which being done without the knowledge of her Father King Edward I. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 28. this Ralph was committed to Prison in the Castle of Bristol and all those Lands and Castles formerly made over to Earl Gilbert and Countess Joane seized into the Kings hands But by the Mediation of Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham Peace was made betwixt the King and His Daughter Pat. An. 6 Ed. 2. p. 1. and her new Husband and her Lands restored with advantage and not long after Ralph summoned to Parliament by the Title of Earl of Glocester and Hertford which he enjoyed till his Son in Law Earl Gilbert de Clare came of Age and had the same Honours and afterwards in all Parliaments was summoned and sate as Lord
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
which succeeding that Pestilent Achitophel Adam Torleton Bishop of Hereford devised a Letter to his Keepers blaming them for giving the King too much liberty Ibidem p. 602. n. 53. and for not performing the Service which was expected from them and finish'd his Epistle with this Line Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est Which admitting of a double construction both the Keepers might find sufficient Warrant and himself sufficient excuse for if you place the Point between nolite and timere it forbids but if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the Fact in which Sense guessing at Torletons meaning they took it and put it in execution Walsingham p. 127 128. Tho. de la Moor p. 603. n. 29. for finding the King in bed they stifled Him with heavy Boulsters and not satisfied with that heated an Iron red hot and through a Pipe thrust it up into his Fundament that no marks of violence might be seen but when the Fact was doing he was heard to roare and cry all the Castle over The Queen and Bishop Torleton disavowing the Command Ibidem n. 39. threaten to question Gourney and Maltravers for the Kings death who in stead of the expectation of a Reward are forced to fly beyond Sea Gourney into France from whence about three yeares after he was taken and beheaded at Sea in his return for England And Maltravers into Germany Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 508. where he had the Grace to Repent but lived ever after miserably Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o GEORGIO Baroni BERKLEY Mowbray Segraue et Breuse de Gower hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Secundi Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. Penes Eliam Ashmole Armigerum Windsor On His Royal Seal the Figure of which is represented in the 121. Page of this Third Book He used the same Circumscription as did His Father King Edward I. viz. ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE distinguishable from His Fathers Seal only by the Addition of two Castles one on each side His Throne Queen Elianor His Mother being of the Royal House of Castile and Leon and some small difference in the Grate of the Kings Helmet This Seal of Green-Wax is annexed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the 20th day of November in the 14th year of his Reign Anno Dom. 1320. Children of King EDWARD II. by Queen ISSABEL of France His Wife 9. EDWARD the Eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Queen Issabel after the Deposition and Death of His Father succeeded him in his Kingdom by the Name of King Edward III. vide the III. Chapter of this Third Book 9. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwall John Earl of Cornwall did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant Or within a border of France which are Embossed and Painted upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Wife of King Edward III. and also upon his Shield in his Monument depicted in the following Page Which Border was not only a Brizure to distinguish his Armes from those of King Edward III. his brother but also to signifie his being descended from a Daughter of the Flowers de Lize as was Queen Issabel his Mother The Figure upon his Monument there exhibited is adorned also with a Diadem composed of a Circle of greater and lesser Leaves or Flowers and is the most antient Portraiture of an Earl in my observation that hath a Coronet For the Effigies of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne sometime lying on a fair Tomb in the East-end of St. Pauls Church had the head encompassed with a Circle only and that of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook covered with Copper in St. Edmonds Chappel in Westminster-Abbey hath only a Circle of the same Mettal enriched and embellished with Stones of several Collours but without either Points Raies or Leaves second Son of King Edward II. so Surnamed from the Kings Manour-House of Eltham in Kent Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 502. n. 41. where Queen Issabel was delivered of him upon Assumption-day An. 1315. in the 9th year of King Edward II. was in a Parliament held at Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 129. n. 7. An. 1328 and second year of the Reign of his brother King Edward the III. created Earl of Cornwall at which time Roger Mortimer and James Butler of Ireland were created Earles the one of March and the other of Ormond Nobilissimo et Potent DomÌ„ HENRICO Comiti de ARLINGTON Vicecomiti Theâ—â— ford Baroni Arlington nec non Hospitij Dni Regis Car II di Cameraria a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Comitis Cornubia figuram H.D.FS. HAVD FACILE EMERGVNT 9. JOANE Queen of Scots The Figure of this Joane Queen of Scots stood in a Niche on tue North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Her Sister in Law in Westminster Abbey under which on an Escocheon of Alablaster her Armes are Carved and Painted Being per Pale Scotland and England viz. Or a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure flowry Counter-flowry Gules And Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or eldest Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel of France his Wife born in the Tower of London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 37. was being yet a Child Marryed at Barwick on the 18th day of July Anno 3 Edw. 3. in the year 1329. to David Prince of Scotland Son and heir apparent of King Robert Bruce whom within halfe a year after he succeeded in the Kingdome at the age of seven years Being the second King of Scotland of the name of David Queen Joane was his Wife 28 years and being come into England to visit her Brother King Edward III. she deceased here without issue in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign An. 1357. and was buryed in the Church of the Gray Fryars in London 9. ELEANOR Duchess of Geldres In 2 Niches on the South-side of the said Queen Philippas Tombe sometime stood the Statues of this Raynold Duke of Geldres and Duchess Elianor his Wife in Alablasâ—er long since defaced but there still remain the Escocheons of their Armes The Dukes being Azure a Lyon Rampant queve forche or crowned proper And the said Coat impaleing Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant or under the Nichâ— where stood the Effigies of the Duchess Elianor second Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel was the second Wife of Reynald II. Earl of Geldres Marryed to him with a Portion of Fifteen Thousand pounds Anno 1332. being the sixth year of the Reign of King Edward III. her Brother This Earl Reynald being Vicar-general of the Empire to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria he created him first Duke of Geldres The Duchess Elianor had issue by him two Sons Reynald and Edward who were Dukes successively after their Father and both dyed without issue The latter of them leaving his Duchy and his Wife to his Nephew William Duke of Gulick
his half Sisters Son 9. EDWARD III. Anno 1327. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnmed of WINDSOR CHAP. III. THis most Renowned King Edward III The Seal of this Edward in vita patris being of Green-wax is annexed to a Grant bearing date in the year 1325. An. 19 Ed. 2. upon the circumferences on both sides thereof He is stiled EDWARDUS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DUX AQUITANIE COMES CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISTROLLI The Figure of this Seal is exhibited in the 123. Page of this Third Book on the one side of which He is represented on Horseback with His Shield Sur-coate and His Horse Caparizon'd All which are charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a Label of 3 Points On the Reverse is a large Escocheon on which are also 3 Lyons passant Guardant with the distinction of a File of 5 Points This Instrument is in the Library of Sir John Cotton Baronet a Gentleman as generously free in communicating as his Grandfather Sir Robert Cotton was curious in collecting those excellent Manuscripts and rare Antiquities Being King Edward made use of 3 several Great Seals upon the first of which delineaed in the 123 Page of this 3d. Book He is figured on his Throne between 2 Collateral Flowers de Lize to denote his descent from a Daughter of France This Grant beares date at Roxborrow in Scotland the 16 day of January An. 8 E. 3. and is in the Registry of Westminster-Abbey His Second Royal Seal affixed to a Deed dated at Windsor upon the 20th day of September in the 13 year of his Reign An. 1339. differs materially from the former only in this particular That the King on his Throne is seated betwixt 6 Lyons passant guardant on each side 3 all respecting His Royal Seat The Circumscriptions on both these Seals are the same with those of Ed. 1. and Ed. 2. his Grandfather and Father viz. EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE ET DUX AQUITANIE This Instrument is in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster and the Figure thereof is delineated in the 122. Page of this Third Book The Figure of His Third Great Seal represented in the 124 Page of this Third Book in which He is stiled EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE is affixed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the second day of May in the 15 year of His Reign of England and of France the Second in which Seal He leaves out the Title of Duke of Aquitaine it being immerged in His new assumed Title of King of France On one side thereof the King is represented on his Throne with a Scepter in His Right Hand and a Globe on His Left betwixt two collateral Escocheons of France and England Quarterly The same Quartering is also upon His Shield Surcoat and Caparizons of His Horse on His Counterseal and so careful have the Kings his Successors been ever since in Marshalling the Armes of both Kingdoms in the same shield that when Charles VI. King of France changed the Semee Flowers de Lize into Three our King Henry V. did the like and so hath it continued ever since As Edward III. was the first of our Kings who Quartered Armes in His Seal so was He the first King that on His Counter-seal represents you with a Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned upon a Chapeau with which His Figure on Horseback is adorned and which our succeeding Monarchs down to Edward VI. inclusive have continued in their Royal Seals And furthermore we must observe that in the Margin of this Counterseal near to the point of the Kings Sword is represented the Hand of Justice being an Ensign of Royalty peculiar only to the Kings of France for although the Monarchs of the Lillies carry in their Right Hands a Scepter of Gold which is common to other Princes yet in the other they bear The Hand of Justice being a Rod of a Cubit in height having on the top thereof a Left Hand wide open of Ivory pure white framed out of the Tooth of the Elephant which among all four-footed Beasts is observable for his Devotion and Piety love to his Governors and also for his Equity The reason why the Left Hand is here preferred before the Right is said to be because that the Left Hand not being employed to the working of many dishonest actions or violent without art deceipt or industry is much more proper to represent and signifie the Rudder or Sterne of Justice than the Right Hand Most aptly therefore was this Hand of Justice placed at the point of King Edwards Sword in His Counterseal seeming to intend that as the Sword of Force in the Right Hand of Power was to be used in obtaining that Kingdom yet that Sword only pointed out to the hand of Justice for the Rule and Government thereof You may find this hand so placed in the Counterseals of His Successors Richard II. and Henry IV Henry V. omitted it in His Seal and Conquering France both placed that Crown on the Head and the French Scepter and this Rod of Justice in the Hands of his Son and Successor King Henry VI. was the Eldest Son of K. Edward the Second Scevole Louis de Saincte Marthe Liv. VII Chap. IV. and of Queen Issabel his VVife Daughter to Philip IV. Surnamed the Faire King of France whose sons Lewis Philip and Charles all Kings of France successively dying without Issue-male this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir-male thereunto in the Right of his said Mother He was born in Windsor-Castle upon the 13th day of November being Monday in the year 1312. Claus 6 Ed. 2. m. 22. in dorso Pat. a. 19. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. Tho. Walsingham p. 102. n. 33. Claus de eodem An. m. 28. in Dorso E. Bibliotheca Cottoniana Claus 20 Ed. 2. m. 3. Dorse An. 6 Ed. 2. who on the second day of September in the 19th year of his Reign first gave to this Edward his Heires and Successors Kings of England jure haereditario imperpetuum the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile and on the 10th day of the same Moneth at Dover Granted to him the Dukedome of Aquitaine and all the Lands he had or ought to hold in the Kingdome of France for which passing into France he did his Homage to that King In His Charter dated upon the Sunday before Christmass-Day An. 1325. He is stiled Eddouart fuis ainzne du Roy d' Angleterre Duc d' Aquitaine Conte de Cestre de Pontyu Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously Chosen Custos of the Kingdome the King his Father being fled into Wales not long after which followed his Fathers Resignation of the Crown upon which great preparations were made for this young Princes Coronation which was Solemnly performed at Westminster Tho. Walsing p. 127. n. 18. by Walter Archbishop of Canterbury upon the first day of February
En moy na si verite non Et si ore me veissez Ie ne quide pas qe vous deissez Qe je eusse onques home este Si su je ore de tant changeé Pour dieu priez au celestien Roy Qe mercy ait de l'alme de moy Touz ceulx qi pur moy prieront Ou a dieu macorderont Dieu les mette en son Paradis Ou nul ne poet estre chetifs Thus Englished by John Weever in his Funeral Monuments p. 204 205. Here lieth the Noble Prince Monsieur Edward the Eldest Son of the most Noble King Edward the Third in former time Prince of Aquitaine and of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester who dyed on the Feast of Trinity which was the Eighth day of June in the year of Grace 1376. To the Soul of whom God grant Mercy Amen Who so thou be that passeth by Where these Corps interred lie Understand what I shall say As at this time speak I may Such as thou art sometime was I Such as I am such shalt thou be I little thought on the Houre of Death So long as I enjoyed Breath Great Riches here I did possess Whereof I made great Nobleness I had Gold Silver Wardrobes and Great Treasures Horses Houses Land But now a Caitife poor am I Deep in the Ground lo here I lie My Beauty great is all quite gone My Flesh is wasted to the Bone My House is narrow now and throng Nothing but truth comes from my Tongue And if ye should see me this day I do not think but ye would say That I had never been a Man So much altred now I am For God sake Pray to the Heavenly King That he my Soul to Heaven would bring All they that Pray and make accord For me unto my God and Lord God place them in his Paradice Wherein no wretched Caitiffe lies Children of EDWARD Prince of Wales by JOAN Countess of Kent his Wife II. EDWAR'D of Engolesme Tho. Walsingham p. 180. n. 39. eldest Son of Prince Edward whose Name he did bear was born at Engolesme in the Year 1365. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 39. An. 39 of King Edward III. his Grandfather He deceased in Gascoigne in the seventh year of his Age some assert he died younger II. RICHARD of Burdeaux Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. born An. 1366 second Son of Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Father in the Principality of Wales and his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England by the name of Richard II. whose History followeth in the V. Chapter of this III. Book Natural Issue of EDWARD Prince of Wales II. Sir JOHN SOVNDER a Base Son of Prince Edward of whom I have not found other mention made then of his Name II. Sir ROGER de CLARENDON He did bear Or on a Bend Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers argent the Quills transfixed through as many Scroles of the first vide l. 10. fol. 39. Lib. in in Collegiâ— Armerum another Natural Son of Edward Prince of Wales so surnamed from Clarendon in Wiltshire its probable the place of his Birth To this Sir Roger the Prince his Father by his Will gave a Silk Bed with all thereto blonging He was afterwards made one of the Knights of the Chamber to King Richard II. his half-brother to whom the said King also the first of October Claus 14. R. 2. m. 13. An. 13 R. 2. granted 100. l per An. during life out of the Issues of His Subsidies in several Counties He was attainted in the Reign of King Henry IV. and is thought to be the Ancestor of a Family of the Smithes in the County of Essex Sigillum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestri ⋆ Sigllum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestrie pro officio Suth wallie Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Arancie et Anglie et Dns hibernie RICH II Ricardus Dei Gracia Ref Francie et Anglie et Dns hibernie Viro Generosissimo Dnoâ—â—ANCISCO LAWLEY de Cannall in agro Staffordiensi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Iabulam HD â— S. II. RICHARD II. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BURDEAUX CHAP. V. EDward Prince of Wales that shining Star of Military Glory eldest Son of King Edward III. had issue by His most beautiful Princess Joane Countess of Kent two Sons the elder born at Engolesme named Edward who dyâ—d at the age of 7 years and the other this Richard their second Son a Native of Bourdeaux and so Surnamed born in the year 1366. and at his Baptisme honoured with the Presence of two Royal Godfathers Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 4. Richard King of Navarre Ypodigma Nenstriae p. 525. n. 46. and James King of Majorca This Richard had not compleated his seventh year when His Grandfather King Edward upon His last Expedition into France by Commission bearing date at Sandwich the 30th day of August Pat. An. 46 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 25. in the 46th year of Ed. 3. An. 1372. constitutes him Custos of the Kingdom and his Lieutenant during his absence beyond the Sea c. in which he is stiled Ricardus filius primogenitus Edwardi Principis Aquitaniae et Walliae c. During that Parliament called the Good held at London Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 51. An. 1376. deceased Prince Edward His Father and this Richard was then created Earl of Chester Thomas Walsingh p. 190. n. 21. and not long after He succeeded him in the Dukedom of Cornwall and Principality of Wales †On His Royal Seal depicted in the 190. Page of this 3 Book K. Richard beares Quarterly France semee and England as did His Grandfather King Edward III. But in Escocheons of Glass of His Armes set up in his time and now in being in the Weâ—t-Window of the Abbey of Sâ—râ—wsbury and of several Princes of the Royal House there also depicted with their distinctions the Armes of England are placed in the dexter quarter As also in a large Escocheon in an East-window of the North-Isle of Christchurch in London there remaining till the late Dreadful Fire An. 1666. K. Richard II. having chosen St. Edward the Confessor to be his Patron impaled his Coat being Azure a Cross Flowry inter 5 Martlets or with the Armes of France and England Quarterly which were so Painted in a North-window of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry and also now remain in a South-window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smith field which Holy Kings Armes King Richard of his meer Grace and Favour granted as an augmentation to Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk without any distinction to be impaled with his paternal Coat as you may observe in this Dukes Seal exhibited in Mr. Vincent Page 389. notwithstanding Henry Howard Earl of Surrey lineally descended from him was attainted among other pretences for so bearing the same
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pâ—nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was †So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â— art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneâ—â— Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
Nevil third of the name Earl of Westmerland c. Sir Edward Holand Knight third son of John the first Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster his wife Constance Holand only daughter of John Duke of Exceter and Elizabeth of Lancaster was first marryed to Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and had not by him any issue she was afterwards the wife of John Lord Grey of Ruthyn and from them all the Earles of Kent derive their descent Children of JOANE Countess of KENT by EDWARD Prince of WALES her third husband 10. EDWARD the elder son of Joane Princess of Wales by Edward the black Prince was born at Engolesme in the year 1375 Tho. Walsingham p 180. n. 39. Ypodig Neustriae p. 525. â— 39 Weever p. 419. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 525. n. 49. dyed at the age of seven years and was interred in the Church of the Augustine Fryers in London 10. RICHARD of Burdeaux the younger son of Princess Joane and Edward Prince of Wales succeeded his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England c. by the name of Richard II. whose History you have in the 191. Page of this Third Book chap. V. 10. LIONELL Duke of CLARENCE Earl of VLSTER and Lord of CONAVGHT and TRIME Surnamed of ANTWERP CHAP. XII THis Lionell named in Latine Leonellus Lionellus and * Paulus Jovius in vita Galeosii secundi p. 152. Leonatus which signifie A Lioncel The Coat-Armour of this Lionell is enamelled upon an Escocheon of Copper under his Portraiture on the South-side K. Edward the Third's Monument in the Abby of Westminster It also stands in a Glasâ—-window of St. George's Hall in Windsor-Castle in a window on the North-side of that Parish-Church and in many other places The Armes are Quâ—rierly France sâ—mee and England a label of 3 points argent each charged with a Canton gules concerning which distinction see more in the history of this Lionell or diminutive Lion had this appellation either from being the off-spring of that Lyon of England King Edward III. alluding to the royal Armes he bare whose third son he was or to revive the Brittish name Llewellin signifying Lyon-like being the same with Leominus and Leontius His Surname is derived from the City of Antwerpe in the Dukedom of Brabant Tho. Walsingham p. 146. n. 58. where Queen Philippa was delivered of him upon the Vigil of St. Andrew the Apostle viz. the 29th day of November An. 1338. in the 12th year of the reign of his Father King Edward III. who about that time took upon him the Title and Armes of the King of France Tpodigmae Neustriae in Anno 1338. in order to his Conquest of that Kingdom He had not exceeded the third year of his age when upon Petition of the Irishry his Marriage was agreed upon with Elizabeth de Burgh Pâ—t an 15 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 10. Esceaâ— 16. Ed. 3. n. 3. in which it is read Quod Elizabetha filia et haeres Willielmi de Burgo nuper Comitis Vlton defuncti cum aetatem ad hoc aptam attigerit Leonello filio Regis et non alteri ipso Leonello vivente maritetur This Elizabeth was the daughter and heir of William de Burgo Annales Hib. apud Camden p. 193. E. or Burgh Earl of Vlster and Maud his wife the second daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster second son of King Henry III. which William was the son of John de Burgh who dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster An. 1313. having marryed Elizabeth the third sister and co-heir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and daughter of Gilbert the Red Earl of Glocester by Joan of Acres his wife second daughter of King Edward I. His first Marriage The Marriage betwixt Lionell and this Elizabeth de Burgh his first wife was consummated about his fourteenth year at what time viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. He was created Earl of Vlster in Ireland in the right of his said wife Elizabeth On the North-side the Monument of Queen Philippa in the Chappel of the Kings in Westminster-Abbey the Armes of Lionell Duke of Clarence and this Elizabeth de Burgh are carved and painted viz. in Pale Quarterly France Semee and England a labell of three points argent charged with as many Cantons Gules being Clarence And Or a Cross Gules by the name of Burgh who leaving issue by him their only child Philippa Weevers Funeral Monum p. 740. deceased in the year 1363. and was interred in the Chancel of the Augustine Fryers at Clare in Suffolke King Edw. III. upon the first day of July Pat. an 19 E. 3. p. 1. in the 19th year of his reign An. 1345. constituted this Lionell his son by the Title of Leonellus filius Regis Custos of the Kingdom of England and his Lieutenant during his absence out of the Realm c. And in the beginning of November An. 1355. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 520. Lionell Earl of Vlster and John Earl of Richmond his brother accompanyed their Father King Edw. III. into Flanders and Brabant c. Nor did this Lionell acquire only the Earldom of Vlster in the Kingdom of Ireland with Elizabeth de Burgh his wife but having also with her the Honour of Clare in the County of Suffolke as parcel of the Inheritance of her Grandmother Elizabeth the sister and co-heir of the last Earl Gilbert de Clare was in a Parliament held An. 1362. in the 36th year of Edw. III. created Duke of Clarence as it were of the Country about the Town Ypodig Neustria p. 524. n. 52. Castle and Honour of Clare from which Duchy the name of Clarenceaux being the Title of the King of Armes for the South East and West parts of England on this side Trent is derived In relation to which Honour he distinguished his Armes by A label of 3 points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Argent a Canton Gules being a Coat attributed to the Clares and is placed in the first quarter with the 3 Cheverons L. 17. fol. 201. lib. in Coll. Armorum as appeareth upon the Covering of a Tomb of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester in the Abbey of Tewkesbury About four years after the death of the Duchess Elizabeth Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 1. viz. the 25th day of April His second Martiage An. 1368. a Marriage is concluded at Windsor for Duke Lyonell with Violanta or Jolantis the daughter of Galeasius or Galeas In Pale Clarence as before and Millain being Argent a Serpent wreathed in Pale Azure crowned Or gorging an Infant Gules which was the Coat Armour of a Sarasin vanquished by Otho first of the Viconti in the Holy Land The Munificent entertainment of the Duke of Clarence at Millain II. of the name Prince of Millain Eliaz Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. Fines an 42 Ed.
Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford by Margaret his second Wife Devereux Viscount Hereford daughter of Robert Garnish of Kenton Esquire had also issue Sir Edward Devereux of Castle Bromwich in the County of Warwick Baronet Father of Sir Walter Devereux of the same place Baronet who had issue Essex Devereux that died S. P. and Leicester Devereux Viscount Hereford the heir-male of this most noble Family Bourchiers Lords Fitz-Warin and Earles of Bath The Armes of this William Bourchier and Tamazine his wife stand in an East-window of Kymbalton Church being Quarterly Argent a Cross ingrayled Gules between 4 Water-Bougets Sable Bourchier Gules a Fesse Argent inter 14 Billets Or Levaine over all a Label of 3 points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or. Impaleing Quarterly Fitz-warin and Hankford viz. quarterly Ermine and Gules indented per Fesse and Argent 2 Bendlets wavy Sable The Earles of Bath and Lords Fitz-Warin derived themselves from William Bourchier a second son of Anne Countess Stafford daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester by William Bourchier Earl of Eu her second Husband which William taking to Wife Tamasine the daughter of Sir Richard Hankford Knight by Elizabeth daughter and heir of Foulk Lord Fitz Warin was in her right Lord Fitz-Warin and by her had issue Foulk Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier Earl of Bath and Lord Fitz-Warin Father of John Bourchier second Earl of Bath Father of John Lord Fitz-Warin who deceased in the life-time of his Father and Sir George Bourchier Knight John Lord Fitz-Warin had issue William Bourchier the third Earl of Bath Father of Edward Bourchier the fourth Earl of Bath who left issue three daughters his heires Elizabeth the Wife of Basil Fielding Earl of Denbeigh Dorothy second daughter first Married to Thomas Lord Grey of Groby son and heir of Henry Earl of Stamford her second husband was Gustavus Mackworth and her third Charles Howsden and Anne third daughter first the Wife of James Cranfield Earl of Middlesex and afterwards Married to Sir Chichester Wray Baronet so that the Earldom came to Sir Henry Bourchier son of Sir George Bourchier aforesaid Knight son of John the second Earl of Bath who was fifth and last Earl of Bath L. Privy-Seal to K. Charles the I. and Lord Fitz-Warin a person answerable in all parts to his antient and most noble Ancestors He deceased without issue upon the 16th day of August An. 1654. and was buried at Tawstock in Devonshire to whose dear Memory the Lady Rachel Fane daughter of Francis Earl of Westmerland his Countess Dowager hath erected a Monument answerable to his high quality and merit the Figure whereof in respect of the singularity of the forme I have here inserted Quarterly Gules a Lyon rampant and border ingrayled Or Talbot and Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules Strange of Blackmere Impaleing Quarterly France Semee and England a Border Argent Woodstock Which Escocheon is painted in glass in an East-window of Whit-Church Church in the County of Salop. 11. JOANE PLANTAGENET Lady Talbot the second daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife E. Genealogia Comitum Salopiae was Married to Gilbert Lord Talbot of Goderick-Castle and Blackmere and by him had issue their only child named Ancharet who deceasing in her tender years An. 9 H. 5. John Lord Talbot afterwards Earl of Shrewsbury this Gilberts younger brother came to be his heir 11. ISSABEL PLANTAGENET the third daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester was a Nun in the Minories at London 11. PHILIP PLANTAGENET the fourth and youngest daughter died young unmarried Illustrissima Dominâ—â— RACHELL BATHONIAE Comitissa filia praenobilis Francisca nuper Westmerlandiae Comitis relicta HENRICI Bourchier nuper Comitis BATHONIENSIS In Viri â—uâ— memoriani 〈◊〉 hoc pâ—â—uit Bon Temps Veindra â—se vile Fano BOOK IV. Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of LANCASTER CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KNIGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY IV. to EDWARD IV. From the Year 1399. to the Year 1461. S Pivat Iohis ducis lancastr comit richmond derb linc leyc seneseash angl ✚ Iohan Roy de castel et de leon due de lancastre Henricus Dei Graci Rex Arancie et Anglie et Dus hibernie ☞ Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dus hibernie Viro Generosissimo et rei Antiquaria Conservatori RADOLPHO SHELDON de Beâ—ly in Agro Vigorniensi Armigero Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D.F.S. Generosisimo Viro Domino ROBERTO SOUTH WELL Equin Auâ—ato Serenissimo Dâ— Regi CAROLO 〈◊〉 secretioribus Consilijs Clericorum Vni Sigiâ—â—orum hanc â—abulaâ— H.D.F.S. henricus dei gra rex angli et francie et dus hibernie âšœ sigillum raterin regis francie regine anglie dnÌ„e hibernie s henrici principis watt ducis aquitan lancastr cornuâ— comits ceâ—tr sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniâ—i principâ—llie 〈…〉 ornubie et eomitis castrie âšœ sigillum edwardi regis anglie p francie primogeniti principis wallic duris cornubrie et coâ—â—ius cestrie HENRICVS DEI GRACIA FRANCORVM ET ARCLIE REX Viro Generosissimo Dno GILBERTO TALBOTE quiti Aurato serenisiimo Dno. Regi Carolo 2 do jocaâ—ium Magistro sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD.F.S. s dnÌ„e mergarete coitsse RichmuÌ„die p derbi fillie ê‘ her iohiÌ„s ducÌ„ sumerset ac matis henÌ„ vn reg angl ê‘ fr ✚ SIGILLVM ARMORVM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE A GENEALOGICAL TABLE Of the Fourth BOOK 10. BLANCHE daughter and heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster first Wife p. 244. 11. HENRY IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 250.258 MARY ROHUN p. 259. 12. HENRY V. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 268. 270. 13. HENRY V I. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 283 286. MARGARET of Anjou p. 291. 14. EDWARD Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester ob S. prole p. 229. ANNE NEVIL p. ibidem KATHE RINE of France p. 277. Sir OWEN ap MERYDETH ap TUDOR p. 278 283. EDMOND TUDOR Earl of Richmond p. 283. = MARGARET Beaufort daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset p. 284 318. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland Book 6. Chap. I. JASPER TUDOR Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke 284. KATHERINE Woodvile p. 285. OWEN TUDOR 3 d Son p. 285. THOMAS of Lancaster Duke of Clarence p. 268 301. MARGARET Holand p. 303. JOHN Duke of Bedford p. 268 304. ANNE of Burgundy p. 304. JAQUETTA of Luxemburg p. 305. HUMPHREY Duke of Glocester p. 269 307. JAQUELINE of Bavaria p. 308 ELEANOR Cobham p. 308. BLANCHE Duchess of Bavaria 2. Queen of Aragon and 3 Duchess of Barr p. 9 PHILIPE Queen of Denmark and Norway p. 269. PHILIPE Queen of Portugal p. 250. ELIZAB. Duchess of Exceter and Lady Fanhop p. 251. JOHN King of Castile
and Leon Duke of Aquitaine and Lancaster c. fourth Son of King Edward III. p. 243 CONSTANCE elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon second Wife p. 244. KATHE RINE Queen of Castile and Leon p. 253. KATHERINE Widdow of Sir Ottes Swynford Kt. afterwards the third Wife of John Duke of Lancaster p. 247. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 253 313. HENRY Beaufort Cardinal of St Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester p. 253. THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset p. 256. JOANE Beaufort Countess of Westmerland p. 256. Anno Domini 1372. 10. JOHN KING of CASTILE and LEON DUKE of AQVITAINE and LANCASTER EARL of RICHMOND DERBY LINCOLN and LEICESTER and STEWARD of ENGLAND Surnamed of GAVNT CHAP. I. KING Edward the Third This John of Gaunt made use of three several Seals the impressions of which are to be seen in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster On the first of which vide 238 page he beareth in his Shield hanging corner-ways France semèe and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Ermine upon His Healm Lambrequin and Chapeau turn'd up Ermine stands his Crest being A Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Labell of 3 points also Ermine Which brisure or distinction he probably took from having been created Earl of Richmond by his Father K. Ed. 3d. An. 1342. upon the death of John de Dreux Duke of Britaine and Earl of Richmond which Duke did bear his Escocheon charged with a Canton Ermine and also to distinguish himself from his Brothers Lyonel and Edmond who bare on their Labels the one Cantons and the other Torteauxes On each side this Achievement is placed an Eagle standing upon a Padlock and essaying to open the same it may be this John meaning thereby that although he wanted the Key of Right and Title to free him from this Lock of Subjection yet would he by power of the Eagle that King of Birds force off his Fetters Not willing patiently to expect with Edmond Duke of York his Brother the freeing of his Falcon from the Fetterlock of servitude till King Edward IV his Great Grandson opened it with the right Key But endeavors to cut this Gordian Knot which he could not untie making way to the Crown for his son Henry Earl of Derby who usurping it placed the same on the Head of his Royal Eagle The Canopy of whose Tomb at Canterbury is powdered with Eagles volant Crowned within the Garter and scroles containing the word Soveraign This Seal is Red Wax upon the circumference whereof are these words S Privat Johannis Ducis Lancaster comit Richmond Derb Line Ley◠Senescalli Angl and is affixed to his Deed dated the 28 Januarii 1374. in the 49th year of Edw. 3. vide this Seal in the 238 page of this fourth Book Another of his Seals being an exact Circle is affixed to a Letter of Attorny in French bearing date at the Savoy the 20th day of October An. 50 Ed. 3. over England and over France the 37th in which he is stiled Johan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de Castile de Leon duc de Lancastre And on his Seal is represented the Shield of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon quarterly impaling his Ducal Coat as more plainly appears in the 238 page of this fourth Book which Royal Ensigns have the preference in the Shield not as the Arms of Constance of Castile his second Wife but to signifie his being Soveraign of those Realms and therefore are placed before his Paternal or Ducal Coat therewith impaled For proof whereof you might have noted the Arms on the Surcoat of his Effigies on his Tomb in St. Paul's Cathedral the like Achievement within the Garter in a glass Window of Kippax Church in York shire and other places all which exactly agree in the Marshalling For by the same Law of Arms no Femes Arms can be impaled with her Barons either upon his Surcoat or within the Garter of the Order as some ignorantly have practised A third Seal he had of Green Wax on the one side of which a Man on Horseback is delineated his Shield Surcoat and caparizons of his Horse charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Ermine and on the reverse in a large Escocheon the same Coat empaled with that of his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster who did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a File of 3 points Azure each charged with 3 Flowers de Lize Or being the Ensign of the first line of Lancaster which Label of three points Azure charged with nine Flowers de Lize Or last mentioned were also borne in the Escocheon of John Duke of Lancaster when he had surrendred his Kingdoms of Castile and Leon as appeared upon his Shield which with his Lance hung on his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St Paul noted as an example by E. Bolton in his Elements of Armories page 69. both for the unusual form and also matter thereof Over against which Tomb in the border of a South Glass Window was painted among many Arms of the first House of Lancaster the device of this Duke being in a Field Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers Ermine the Quills and Scroles Or to distinguish him from his eldest Brother Prince Edward who valiantly won them at the Battel of Cressy and ever wore them Argent by Queen Philipe his Wife Daughter of William Earl of Henault Ypodig Neust p. 514. n. 12. had issue this John their fourth Son born at Gaunt the Capital City of Flanders from whence he took his Surname in the year 1340. Tho. Walsingh 148. n. 12. He was in his Infancy upon the death of John de Dreux Chart. an 16 E. 3. n. 2. m. 4. Duke of Britaine and Earl of Richmond deceasing without issue An. 1341 created Earl of Richmond by Charter bearing date the 20 day of September 1342. An. 16 Ed. 3. to have and to hold the said Earldom to him and the Heirs of his Body Rot. Franciae an 46. E. 3. n. 12 21. c. Which Earldom he afterwards released to King Edw. III. his Father upon the 25th day of June in the 46th year of his Reign which King on the 8th day of August next following made a grant thereof to John Montfort Out of a yellow Book in the Dutchy Registarium Regis Castelle Legionis fol. 5. a. Duke of Britaine who had married his Daughter Mary And in exchange gave to this John his son the Castles Mannors and Honours of Tickhill Alto-pecco c. and by another Charter of the same date the Honour of Knaresborrow On the 14th of the Kalends of June 1359. Anno 1359. His first Marriage An. 34 Edw. 3. Tho. Walsing p. 173. n. 53. he being then only Earl of Richmond took to his first Wife Blanch the younger Daughter and coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Leland p. 168.689
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ê‘petuelle mÌ„et celebree a ceste autel ê‘ le college des clemeÌ„ tins incoÌ„tineÌ„t aps prmÌ„e et tâ—spasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌ„bÌ„l'an â—ill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌ„t est fonde porâ—uy i od soleÌ„pnet en ceste eglise Dieu face ê‘don a son ameÌ„ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ— IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â— Primogenito et hâ—redihoc MonumentuÌ„ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
mulier Regno Regi sibi nequam Abstulit hunc humili vix hoc dignata Sepulchro Invidia rumpente tamen post funera vivit DEO GLORIA Illustrissimo Domino Dn o ROBERTO Comiti LEICESTRIAE Viceconliti Lisle Baroni Sidney de Penchurst Serenissimoque Dn o Regi CAROLO II. do è Secretioribus Consilijs Tumilli hanc HVMPHREDI Ducis GLOCESTRIAE figuram H.D.F.S. A Natural Daughter of Humphrey Duke of Glocester 13. ANTIGONE Countess of Tanquervile and Lady Powis base daughter of Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Glocester Antigone did bear France and England quarterly a Border Argent over all a Baston Azure Impaled by Grey Lord Powis whose Arms were Gules a Lyon rampant within a Border ingrayled Argent was married unto Henry Grey Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 28. Earl of Tanquervile and Lord Powis who deceased An. 28 H. 6. son of Sir John Grey Captain of Maunt created Earl of Tanquervile upon the 31 of Jan. An. 6 H. 5. by Joane his Wife Rot. Nor. an 6 H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. n. 78. Daughter and Coheir of Edward Charleton Lord Powis who died An. 9 H. 5. This Antigone and Henry had Issue Richard Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey the Wife of Sir Roger Kinaston Kt. which Richard Grey Lord Powis was the Father of John Grey Lord Powis and Elizabeth Grey married to John Ludlowe of Stokeshey and Hodnet in the County of Salop Esq John Grey Lord Powis took to Wife Anne Daughter of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke E. 13. fol. 68. a. M. S. in Coll. Arm. and they were Father and Mother of John Grey Lord Powis who married Margaret daughter of Edward Lord Dudley and had Issue Edward Grey the last Lord Powis of that Family who deceased without lawfull Issue Elizabeth Grey Visit Sal. p. 22. D. 10. p. 42. in Coll. Arm. great Aunt to the last Lord Powis Grey aforesaid Impaled by Ludlowe viz Or a Lyon rampant Sable married as I said before to John Ludlowe had Issue John Ludlowe their Son and Heir who died Issueless Anne and Alice Anne Ludlowe the elder Daughter was married to Thomas Vernon second Son of Henry Vernon of Haddon in the County of Derby Esq who had Issue Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey Esq Father of Henry Vernon of the same place Esq the last of that Line Ludlowe in Pale with Vernon being Argent a Fret Sable Alice Ludlowe the younger Daughter of John Ludlowe and Elizabeth Grey was espoused to Humphrey Vernon the third Son of Henry Vernon Esq beforenamed Brother to her Sisters Husband and by him was Mother of George Vernon of Hodnet in Shropshire Visit Salop D. 10. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. Father of John Vernon of Hodnet Esq who by Elizabeth Sister to Walter Devereux Earl of Essex had Issue Sir Robert Vernon of Hodnet Knight Vernon Impapaling Devereux Arg. a Fesse and 3 Torteaux in chief Gules and Elizabeth the Wife of Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton Fun. Cert of the Nobility 1. 8. fol. 52. b. Father of Thomas late Earl of Southampton and Lord High Treasurer of England Fun. Cert of the Nobility not marked fol. 15. â— who departed this life upon the 16th day of May An 1667. Vernon impapaling Nedham Argent a Bend ingrayled Aâ—ure inter â— Bucks heads caboshed and attired Sable Vernon impaling White viz. Sable a Cheveveron between 3 Flowers de Lys Argent Vernon in Pale with Cholmondley Gules 2 Helmets in chief Argent and a Garb in base proper Sir Robert Vernon by Mary his Wife daughter of Sir Robert Nedham of Shavington in the County of Salop Kt. had Issue Visit Sal. C. 20. p. 404. Sir Henry Vernon of Hodnet created Baronet the 23 of July in the twelfth year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord Charles II. who departed this life upon the day of April An. 1676. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Sir Richard White of Anglesey Kt. His only Son Sir Thomas Vernon of Hodnet Baronet who hath taken to Wife Mary the eldest Daughter of Thomas Cholmondley of Vale Royal in the County of Chester Esq and Elizabeth Vernon his sole Daughter married to Robert Cholmondley Son and Heir apparent of the said Thomas Cholmondley Esq A Genealogical Table of the Illustrious Family of BEAUFORT and SOMERSET 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth Son of King Edward III by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue three Sons and one Daughter viz. 11. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 313. MARGARET HOLAND p. 315. 12. HENRY Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 315. JOHN Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 317. MARGARET Beauchamp p. 317. 13. MARGARET Beaufort Wife of Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond p. 318. 14. HENRY VII King of England Book VI. Chap. II. EDMOND Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 321. ELEANOR Beauchamp p. 322. HENRY Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 325. ELIZABETH Herbert first Wife p. 327. 15. HENRY Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 332. ELIZABETH Browne p. 332. 16. WILLIAM Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 336. CHRISTIAN North p. 336. 17. EDWARD Somerset Earl of Worcester p. 338. ELIZABETH Hastings p. 338. 18. WILLIAM Somerset died S. p. p. 339. HENRY Marquis of Worcester p. 342. ANNE Russel p. 342. 19. EDWARD Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 344. ELIZABETH Dormer p. 344. 20. HENRY Somerset Marquis of Worcester p. 347. MARY Capel p. 348. 21. HENRY died young p. 348. CHARLES Lord Herbert p. 348. EDWARD p. 348. HENRY p. 348. ARTHUR p. 349. ELIZABETH p. 349. MARY p. 349. HENRIETTAMARIA p. 349. ANNE p. 349. ANNE Lady Howard p. 345. ELIZABETH Countess of Powis p. 346. Sir JOHN Somerset p. 343. MARY Arundel p. 343. HENRY Somerset p. 343. ANNE Aston p. 343. EDWARD-MARIA Somerset p. 343. MARY Somerset p. 343. THOMAS Somerset p. 343. CHARLES Somerset p. 343. KATHERINE Baskervile p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. HENRY p. 343. MARY JOHANNA p. 343. WILLIAM p. 343. HENRY p. 343. THOMAS p. 343. CHARLES p. 343. FREDERICK p. 343. FRANCIS p. 343. JAMES p. 343. ELIZABETH p. 343. ANNE p. 343. MARY p. 343. ELIZABETH Viscountess Mountague p. 344. THOMAS Viscount Somerset p. 339. CHARLES p. 339. FRANCIS p. 339. Sir CHARLES p. 339. CHRISTOPHER p. 340 Sir EDWARD p. 340. ELIZABETH Lady Guilford p. 340. KATHERINE Lady Petre p. â—40 ANNE Lady Winter p. 340. FRANCES p. 341. MARY p. 341. BLANCHE Lady Arundel p. 341. KATHERINE Lady Windsor p. 341. ELIZABETH Wife of Will. Windsor p. 337. LUCY Wife of Henry Herbert p. 337. THOMAS p. 334. FRANCIS p. 334. Sir CHARLES Somerset p. 334. EMME Braine p. 334. ELEANOR Lady Vaughan p. 334. LUCY Lady Latimer p. 335. ANNE Countess of Northumberland p. 335. JANE Lady Mansel p. 336. ELIZABETH Somerset Lady Savage p. 330. CHARLES Somerset Earl of Worcester his Natural Son p. 327. ELEANOR Sutton 3d Wife p. 328. ELIZABETH West second Wife p. 328. Sir CHARLES Somerset Knight p. 330. Sir GEORGE
Somerset Knight p. 330. MARY Bowlays p. 330. MARY Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton p. 331. EDMOND Beaufort Duke of Somerset p. 326. JOHN Beaufort THOMAS Beaufort p. 323. ELEANOR Countess of Ormond p. 323. JOANE Lady Hoth p. 324. ANNE Lady Paston p. 324. MARGARET Countess Stafford p. 324. ELIZABETH Lady Lewis p. 324. THOMAS Beaufort p. 316. JOANE Beaufort Queen of Scots p. 316. MARGARET Beaufort Countess of Devonshire p. 316. HENRY Beaufort Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester p. 253. THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset p. 256. JOANE Beaufort Countess of Westmerland p. 256. 11. JOHN BEAVFORT EARL of SOMERSET CHAMBERLAINE of ENGLAND CAPTAIN of CALAIS and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. VIII The Arms both of this John Beaufort and of his Brothers Henry and Thomas before their Legitimation stood painted in a Glass Window in Wanlip Church in the County of Leicester And were Party per Pale Arg. and Azure over all on a Bend Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France the second Escocheon for Henry is differenced with a Cressent and the third for Thomas Beaufort with a Mullet which differences began to be used for distinctions in the the Reign of King Rich. 2. of which I have seen many instances Penes H. St. George Arm. Richmond But after the Act of Legitimation of these three Brothers their distinction of Bastardy was discontinued for this John Earl of Somerset did bear the whole Arms of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure as appeareth on his Plate at Windsor which is subscribed le comre de Somerset which kind of Border I have cleared from the aspersion of Bastardy in my Marginal Annotations on the seventh Chapter last mentioned of this fourth Book Where I prove that not only Hamphrey Duke of Glocester Nephew to this John but also Philip of France Duke of Burgundy did as they were the youngest sons of their Fathers bear a Border Gobony the first Argent and Sable and the later Argent and Gules COnstance of Castile the second Wife of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster had not been long in her Grave when this Duke took to Wife Katherine Roett Leland Coll. Vol. 1. p. 191. the Widdow of Sir Ottes Swinford Knight by whom he had Issue before Marriage this John Earl of Somerset Henry the Cardinal Thomas Duke of Exceter and a Daughter named Joane espoused to Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland all four surnamed Beaufort from a Castle in Anjou so called the place of their birth which came to the House of Lancaster with Blanch of Artois Queen of Navarre Wife of Edmond the first Earl of Lancaster of the three youngest of which Children my Reader hath had an account in the first Chapter of this fourth Book This act of the Duke in marrying with Katherine made a lawful Wife of an unlawful Paramore but could not wash off the stain of Bastardy from their Issue which was supplied by an Act of Parliament obtained by Duke John bearing date the 9th of February Parl. an 20. R. 2. Feb. 9. An. 20 R. 2. and afterwards exemplified by King Henry IV. on the 10th of February in the 8th year of his Reign Which Legitimation being applicable to the descendants of this John Beaufort his Brothers Henry and Thomas deceasing without Issue I have here inserted REx omnibus ad quos Pat. an 8. H. 4. pars 1. m. 14. c. Salutem Constat nobis per Inspectionem Rottulorum Cancellar Domini R. nuper Regis Anglie secundi post Conquestum quod idem nuper Rex literas suas patentes fieri fecit in hec verba Ricardus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie carissimis consanguineis nostris nobilibus viris Johanni militi Henrico Clerico Thome Douncello ac dilecte nobis nobili mulieri Johanne Beauford Douncelle Germanis precarisâ—imi Avunculi nostri nobilis viri Johannis Ducis Lancastr natis ligeâ—s nostris salutem et benevolentiam nostre Regie Majestatis Pro Comite Somerset de Exemplificatione dum interna consideratione pensamus quot incessanter et quantis honoribus perutâ—li et sincera dilectione prefati Avunculi nostri et sui maturitate Consilii undique decoramur congruum arbitramur et dignum ut meritorum suorum intuitu vestrarum ac contemplatione personarum vos qui magne probitatis ingenio vite at morum honestate fulgetis et ex regali estis prosapia propagati pluribusque virtutibus munere insigniti divino specialis prerogative munimine favoris et gracie fecundemus hinc est quod dicti Abunculi nostri Genitoris vestri precibus incunati vobiscum qui ut asseritur defeâ—â—um natalium patrium ut hujusmodi defectu quem ejusque qualitates quascunque presentibus haberi volumus pro sufficienter expressis non obstante ad quecunque honores dignitates excepta dignitate regali preeminentias status gradus et officia publica et privata tam perpetua quam temporalia atque feudalia et nobilia quibuscunque nominibus nuncupentur etiam si Ducatus Principatus Comitatus Baronie vel alia fenda fuerint etiam si mediate vel immediate a nobis dependeant seu teneantur prefici promoneri eligi assumi et admitti illaque recipere retinere gerere et excercere perinde libere et licite valeatis ac â—i legitimo thoro nati existeretis quibuscunque statutis consuedinibus Regni nostri Anglie in contrarium editis seu observatis que hic habemus pro totaliter expressis nequaquam obstantibus de plentitudine nostre regalis potestatis et de assensu Parliamenti nostri tenore presentium dispensamus vosque et vestrum quemlibet natalibus restituimus et legitimamus In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste meipso apud Westm nono die Febr. anno Regui nostri Vicesimo Nos autem tenorem irrotulamenti literarum predictarum ad requisitionem Carissimi fratris nostri Johannis Comitis Somerset duximus exemplificandum per presentes In cujus c. T. Rege apud Westm 10 die Februar In pursuance of these qualifications Parl. apud Westm post Exalt Sanctae Crucis an 21 R. 2. Sir John Beaufort was advanced to the honour of Earl of Somerset by creation bearing date 20 R. 2. in a Parliament held at Westminster And in the year following viz. 21 R. 2. in a Parliament held there erected into the Dignity of Marquis Dorset I find him to be created also Marquis of Somerset per cincturam gladii c. Habendum sibi heredibus masculis de corpore c. upon the 29th of September in the said year with the Annuity of 35 Marks Chart. 21 R. 2. m. 12. n. 18. agreeing with which is Walsingham in the year 1398. Nevertheless he was summoned to Parliament An. 21 and 23 R. 2. and 1st of H. 4. by the Title only
with Margaret daughter of King Henry VII Scotland impaling England of England and their Posterity my Reader may have recourse to the first Chapter of the sixth Book 12. MARGARET BEAVFORT Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points of France impaling Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Countess of Devonshire second daughter of John Earl of Somerset was the Wife of Thomas Courtney seventh Earl of Devon who siding with King Henry VI. against the Yorkists was by King Edward IV. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Towton Escheat an 6 Ed. 4. n. 48. and beheaded at York the third of April An. 1 E. 4. in the year 1461. Their Children were Thomas Earl of Devon made Prisoner at the same Battel and being attainted in a Parliament at Westminster the 4th of November An. 1 Ed. 4. soon after lost his Head Henry Courtney second Son had his Head cut off in the same quarrel at Salisbury And John Courtney the third Son fell in the Battel of Tewkesbury Joane Courtney the elder Daughter was espoused to Sir Roger Clifford Kt. and Elizabeth the the younger to Sir Hugh Conway Kt. so that this Male Line of Courtney failing the Earldom of Devon became transmitted to another Branch of the same Family 12. JOHN BEAUFORT Duke and Earl of Somerset c. and Knight of the Garter CHAP. IX Beaufort viz. France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Which Arms upon the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond at Westminster impale those of his Wife Margaret Beauchampe being Gules on a Fesse Or a Mullet Sable inter 6 Martlets three two and one of the second HEnry Beaufort Earl of Somerset the eldest Son of John Earl of Somerset dying young without Issue this John his Brother succeeded him in the said Earldom and was by King Henry V. chosen Knight of the Garter He assisted Thomas Duke of Clarence at the Battel of Baugy in France An. 9 H. 5. where being out-numbred by the French and Scots Elias Ashmole Ar. Windsor In his Catalogue of the Kinghts of the Garter fol. 711. a. commanded by the Duke of Orleans Clarence was slain and this John Earl of Somerset with the Earl of Huntingdon and others taken Prisoner where he remained a long time in durance till by large Sums of Money his redemption was procured and afterwards in the 21 year of King Henry VI. he was advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset Visita of Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. He took to Wife Margaret Beauchampe the Relict of Sir Oliver St John Knight by whom she had Issue Sir John St St John of Bleâ—sho Kt. Ancestor of the Earl of Bullinbrook and Sir Oliver St John of Lidiard Tregos second Son from whom those of the same place derive their descent She was the Daughter of Sir John Beauchampe of Bletshoo Kt. and Sister and Heir to John Beauchampe by whom he had Issue his only Daughter named Margaret and deceasing on the 27th day of May in the 22 year of King Henry VI An. 1444. Escheat an 22 H. 6. Glouc. Sussex lieth Intombed with his Wife Margaret under a Monument of grey Marble in Wimborne Minster in the County of Dorset situate in an Arch on the South-side betwixt the Choire and the Altar upon which their Portraitures of Alablaster are placed holding hand in hand as more particularly appears in the following Figure After the death of John Duke of Somerset this Margaret his Widdow was remarried to Lyonel Lord Wells and had Issue John Viscount Wells that wedded Cecilie second Daughter of King Edward IV. Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GUILLELMO Comiti de DEVONSHIRE Baroni CAVENDISH de HARDWICK Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Ducis SOMERSETIAE et MARGARETAE Ducissae Consortis eius Imaginent H.D.F.S. The Daughter of JOHN Duke of Somerset by MARGARET BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. In her Charter dated the 3d of May an 20 H. 7. this Margaret stiles her self Margareta Comitissa Richmond mater Excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici Regis Anglie Francie Domini Hibernie septimi c. Her Seal is thereunto annexed represented in the 240 page of this fourth Book of red Wax on which is impressed an Escocheon of the Arms of her Family viz. Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported with two Antilopes and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Roses and Flowers de Lys out of which issueth an Eagle displayed gorged also with a Coronet holding in his Beak that Scrole which encompassing the whole Seal containeth these words Sigiâ—â—um Domine Margarete Comitisse Richmundie et Derbie filâ—e et heredis Iohannis Duris Somerser ac marris Henrici sentimi Regis Anglie et Francie The like Achievement stands painted in the great Bay Window in the Hall of St Johns Colledge in Cambridge in which the Eagle and Coronets are Gold the Antilops Silver Besantie their Horns Hoofs and Manes Or. Her Arms are impaled with her first Husband Earl Edmonds at the head of her Tomb vide page 316 which were France and England quarterly a Border Azure charged with Flowers de Lys and Martlets Or. MARGARET BEAVFORT Countess of Richmond and Derby onely Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset by Margaret Beauchampe his Wife was married to Edmond Tudor the eldest Son of Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor and Katherine of France Queen of England Dowager to King Henry V. surnamed also of Hadham Queen Katherines Mannour-House the place of his birth Erected into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes Chart. an 31 H. 6. by creation dated at Reading in the 31 year of the Reign of King Henry VI. his half Brother An. 1452. The Countess Margaret after the decease of this Edmond Earl of Richmond her first Husband Her second Marriage was espoused to Sir Henry Stafford a younger Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham Parl. an 3. 4. E. 4. m. 18. whom surviving also Pat. an 4. E. 4. p. 2. m. 24. she was a third time married Her third Marriage to Thomas Lord Stanley and of Man created Earl of Derby upon the 27th day of October An. 1 H. 7. but not having Issue by either of them two Stanley Quarterly the first and fourth quarterly first Argent on a Bend Azure 3 Bucks heads caboshed Or Stanley 2 Or on a Chief indented Azure three Plates Lathum 3 Chequie Or and Azure Waren the fourth at the first The 2 and 3 quarters are charged with Gules three Leggs triangular in Armour couped at the thigh and conjoined in the center of the Escocheon Argent their garniture and Spurrs Or. Isle of Man Over all on an Inescocheon Azure a Lyon rampant Argent de Monte alto or Monalt These Quarterings are impaled with the Arms of the Countess Margaret his Wife at the foot of her
is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots and hanged all the French found therein Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York he was General to Queen Margaret and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield where Richard fighting upon unequal terms lost not only the day but his life also when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton where after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides the said Edward was again Victorious and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight who not long after finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe by the name of Edward IV. for which defection he is hardly censured by Historians But the Lancastrian Rose budding again by hope of assistance from Scotland unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch he espoused their Quarrel Inq. capt apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute and there beheaded upon the 3d day of April in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited leaving Issue by Joane Hill or de la Montaigne 14. CHARLES his only Child by King Henry VIII created Earl of Worcester He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester Lords Herbert of Ragland Chepstow and Gower Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book 13. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquis Dorset and Earl of Somerset and Dorset c. CHAP. XII Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset slain at the Battel of St Alban and the Brother and Heir of Henry also Duke of Somerset taken Prisoner at Exham and beheaded there and following the Lancastrian Interest did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes for being made a Prisoner with Prince Edward son of Henry VI. at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head He left his four Sisters beforementioned his Heirs and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury Ex bund billae signat an 14 15 16 17 18 19 H 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII granted the Parochial Church of Towton to pray for the Soul of this Edmond his Brother John and others that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster 14. CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland Lord Chamberlain and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIII Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father viz. France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent and over all on an Escocheon of Pretence the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert which were Per Pale Gules and Azure 3 Lyons rampant Argent being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter at the head of their Tomb here represented and upon her Kirtle although of late the Herberts bear them contrary viz. Azure on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon and on the Sinister Gules The Figure of his Seal exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles without the Escocheon of Pretence hanging by the corner and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet and a Goat with a Collar and Chain The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also and all within this Circumscription SIGILLUM ARMORUM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE HEnry Beaufort Duke of Somerset eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue by Joane Hill this Charles whom King Henry VII his near Kinsman for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father were Brothers Children created Banneret and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold And yet further the King as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin commissionated him Captain of that Guard erected rather for the defence of his person than the State of his Royalty His first Marriage He was also by the Kings favor enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles and this Elizabeth his Countess are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor being France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Over all a Baston sinister Argent and party Perpale Gules and Azure three Lyons rampant Argent and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives against the whole current of Practice But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls was encircled with the Garter it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order by finding their Arms up there this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter by impaling their Arms seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip can be no President for any less concerned than herself she being not only a Soveraign Queen but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington and Lord Herbert of Gower †Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age and of * Inq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers in whose right this Charles Somerset was †Pat. an 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe for so he is stiled upon the 26th of
had Issue by her Charles Somerset Henry and Mary-Johanna 19. WILLIAM SOMERSET third son of Henry Marquis of Worcester died an Infant 19. HENRY SOMERSET fourth son aged about twenty years deceased unmarried 19. THOMAS SOMERSET fifth son Somerset with an Anulet now living at Rome 19. Somerset with a Flower de Lys for distinction CHARLES SOMERSET sixth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester was Governor of Ragland Castle under his Father He died a Canon of Cambray in Flanders 19. FREDERICK SOMERSET seventh son died all young 19. FRANCIS SOMERSET eighth son died all young 19. JAMES SOMERSET ninth son died all young 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET eldest daughter died all young 19. ANNE SOMERSET second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester died a Nun in the Monastery of the English Carmelites at Antwerp in Brabant 19. MARY SOMERSET third daughter died unmarried 19. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Mountague viz. Sable 3 Lyons passant in Bend Argent inter 4 Gemells of the Second Impaling Somerset Viscountess Mountague fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester is the Wife of Francis Browne Viscount Mountague and hath Issue Francis Browne his eldest son and heir apparent who took to Wife Mary daughter of William Herbert Earl of Powis Widdow of Richard Molineux Visit Lanc. C. 37. fol. 129. b. eldest son of Caril Viscount Molineux of Mariburgh in Ireland Henry Browne second son yet unmarried and Elizabeth Browne his onely daughter the Wife of Christopher Roper Baron Tenham by whom she hath Issue two daughters Katherine and Elizabeth 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower and Lord Lieutenant of South Wales CHAP. XVIII This Edward the second Marquis of Worcester did bear 1. France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Woodvile 4. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a chief Sable 3 Escollops of the First Russel His Crest was a Portcullis Or armed and chained Argent Which was the Devise of his Ancestors the Beauforts His Escocheon was supported on the right side with a Panthar Argent collered and chayned Or spotted Sable Azure and Gules and sending forth Flames at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper And on the left with a Dragon or Wiverne Vert devouring a Hand couped at the wrist Gules and upon his Scrole this Motto or Word of his Family MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO All which with many other Trophies used at his Funeral which my self had the honour to attend are set up over his Grave in the Somersets Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland THis Edward Lord Herbert was the eldest son and heir of Henry Marquis of Worcester by Anne Russel Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford and succeeded his Father in all his Honours I. 8. fol. 48. a. in Coll. Arm. and was by King Charles I. constituted Lord Lieutenant of South Wales And to him the said King directed also several Letters in the life-time of his Father the Marquis by the Title of Earl of Glamorgan by which appellation he was usually called In the Signet-Office at Whitehall there now remaining in the Signet-Office a Bill under the Royal Sign Manual at Oxford if a Patent did not thereupon pass the great Seal in order to his creation into the Honours of Earl of Glamorgan and Baron Beaufort of Caldecot Castle in the County of Monmouth He married to his first Wife His first Marriage Somerset impaling Dormer viz. Azure 10 Billets three two and one Or on a Chief of the Second a demy Lion issuant Sable Elizabeth the daughter of Sir William Dormer Kt. who died in the life-time of his Father Robert Lord Dormer of Wing and sister to Robert Earl of Caernarvon This Elizabeth Lady Herbert departed this life at Worcester House in the Strand on Sunday the last of May An. 1665. and her Corps was from thence conveyed to Ragland in Monmouthshire and Interred in that Parish Church leaving Issue by her said Husband a son and two daughters The second Wife of Edward Marquis of Worcester His second Marriage Somerset impaling O Bryan viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant parted per pale Or and Argent was Margaret O-Bryan the second daughter and coheir of Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland who hath survived her Husband the Marquis and is now living 1676. He deceased upon Wednesday the 3d of April Burials of the Nobility fol. 14. a. in Coll. Arm. An. 1667. and was conveyed with funeral solemnity from London to his Barony of Ragland in the County of Monmouth and there interred in his Chappel in that Parish Church upon Friday the 19th day of the same month of April near to the Body of Edward Earl of Worcester Lord Privy Seal his Grandfather in a Vault arched with Stone on Friday the 19th of the same month upon whose Coffin in a Brass Plate this Memorial is engraven Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Edwardi Marchionis Comitis Wigorniae Comitis de Glamorgan Baronis Herbert de Ragland Chepstowe Gower nec non Serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo primo Southwalliae Locum-tenentis Qui obiit apud Lond. tertio die Aprilis An. Dom. M. DC LXVII Children of EDWARD Marquis of Worcester by ELIZABETH DORMER his first Wife 20. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester of whom see more in the following Chapter 20. ANNE SOMERSET Howard of Norfolke viz. Quarterly 1. Gules on a Bend betwixt 6 Crosse-croslets fiche Argent an Escocheon Or charged with a demy Lyon rampant Gules shot through the mouth with an Arrow Argent within a double Tressure flowry counter flowry of the First 2. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Chequie Or and Azure Warren 4. Gules a Lyon rampant Argent Mowbray Impaling Somerset the elder daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to Henry Howard second son of Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandson of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England and brother to Thomas the present Duke of Norfolke restored to the Name Title Honour Dignity and Precedency of Thomas the last Duke of Norfolke his Ancestor in a Parliament begun at Westminster the 8th of May An. 13 Car. 2. The present King Earl Marsh Book f. 100. b. Charles by Warrant under his Signet dated at Whitehall on the last day of December in the 20th year of his Reign An. 1668. did grant unto this Henry for his loyalty and faithfulness unto him and for divers other considerations His Majesty thereunto moving that he the said Henry Howard should have and enjoy the Stile and Title and be called by the name of Lord as is usual and accustomed for the second son of a Duke as if Henry Earl of Arundel Surrey and
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vitâ— H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
Francis by one John Chevlet an able Councellor and in high esteem among the Nobility of Britaine is made sensible of his error in delivering up the Earl to King Edward against the Laws of Hospitality and Sanctuary who instead of marrying him to his daughter did really design to espouse Richmond to a Grave thereby to secure himself from future troubles Upon this the Duke of Britaine with all speed sends his Treasurer Peter Landoys to St Maloâ—s who so dexterously managed his affair with the Embassadors that the Earl of Richmond found opportunity to escape into an inviolable Sanctuary upon which they depart without other satisfaction than assurance from the Duke that Richmond should be so confined that King Edward might receive no disturbance from him Alustrissimo et Potentissimo Principi Georgio Duci Albemarliae Comiti de Torington Baroni Monck de Potheridge Beauchamp et Teyes Augustissimo Regi Carolo secundo ab intimis Cubiculis et Sanctioribus Consilijs Omniumque Sacrae Regiae Majestatis Exercituum Capitaneo Generali et Summo Duci Magno Stabuli Magistro nobilijsimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Hanc Tumuli Serenissimi Regis Edwardi 4 ti figuram in sacello Regio Windesoriensi siti submisso cultu D D D F S About this time the Scots propounded a Marriage between the Kings eldest son James Duke of Rothsay Edward Hall fol. 242. b. and the Lady Cecily second daughter to King Edward 1480. whereto the King and Council readily agreeing part of the Portion was pay'd on condition that if the Match should not succeed the same to be returned again both which the Scots neglecting King Edward sent an Army into Scotland Ibid. fol. 243. under the command of the Duke of Glocester to whom the Scots readily submitting promised to pay the Money demanded withal surrendring the Town and Castle of Berwick whereof the English had been then 21 years dispossest notwithstanding which the Money was never paid After this King Edward understanding by his Lieger Ambassador in France Richard Grafton f. 248. that that King not only denied payment of the forementioned annual Tribute of 50000 Crowns stipulated by the foresaid Articles of Peace 1483. but had also married the Dauphin to the Emperors * Maximilians Sons daughter Edward Halle fol. 238. by advice of his Council he presently proclaimed War but before preparations could be sufficiently made I. 3. f. 9. I. 11. p. 84. in Coll. Arm. he was himself prevented by death His death an 1483. deceasing of a Quartane Ague at his Palace of Westminster on the 9th of April An. 1483. in the 42 year of his age and the 22 of his Reign adding one month and five dayes He lies buried at Windsor in the new Chappel whose Foundation himself had laid being all the Works of Piety by him left under a Monument of Steel polished and gilt representing a pair of Gates betwixt two Towers all of curious transparent Workmanship after the Gothick manner which is placed in the North Arch faced through with Touch-Stone near to the High Altar as more exactly appeareth by the representation thereof here inserted The manner of this Kings Interment was thus first His burial The Corps was covered from the Navel to the Knees Ibid. and so laid upon a board all naked and so continued ten or twelve hours that all the Lords both Spiritual and Temporal then being in London or about might look on him and the Lord Mayor and his Brethren saw him so lying and then he was Seared Then on the morrow after he was brought into the * Now the House of Commons Chappel of St Stephen where there were three Masses Sung the first of our Lady the second of the Trinity the third of Requiem and in the afternoon there was Sung Dirige and Commendam and at night well watched with Nobles and his Servants He rested in this order eight days and on Wednesday being the 17th day of the month of April abovesaid the Body was conveyed into the Abbey of Westminster borne by several Knights and Esquires that were for his Body having upon the Corps a rich and large black Cloth of Gold with a Cross of Cloth of Silver and above that a rich Canopy of Cloth Imperial fringed with Gold and black Silk borne by four Knights having at the Corners four Banners also borne by four Knights the first of the Trinity the second of our Lady the third of St George and the fourth of St Edward My Lord * He was afterwards Duke of Norfolk Howard bare the Kings Banner before the Body the Officers of Arms about him on every side In the Herse in Westminster Abbey above the Body and Cloath of Gold aforesaid was a Personage like to the similitude of a King in Habit Royal Crowned with a Crown Royal on his Head holding in one hand a Scepter and in the other hand a Ball of Silver gilt with a Cross patee When the Mass and all other solemnities were performed the Body was placed in a Chariot drawn by six Horses and so with that Pomp that was required went to Charing Cross where the Chariot was censed and from thence to Syon where it was received that night with the usual Ceremonies from thence on the next morning they departed in good order to Eaton where they were received by the Procession of Windsor and at the Castle Gate the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Winchester censed the Corps and from thence they passed to the new Church where in the Quire was ordained a marvellous well wrought Herse being that night watched with a good company of Nobles and Esquires of the Body and was there buried with all solemnity befitting so great and so victorious a King Ibid. and had this Rhiming Epitaph composed for him registred in a Book in the Colledge Arms. Carmina que letus cecini cano tristia mestus In Off. Arm. E. 6. Heu pater heu pastor heu Rex heu bellicus armis Heu doctus Salomon Jonathas Arthurus in hoste Heu vere legis custos heu gloria plebis Edwardus quartus Anglis Rex et decus orbis Tolitur a nobis Rosa mundi solque triumphi Absolom in vultu Salomon tristi quasi custu Templi fundator castri novus et recreator Ast nobis natis qui sit jam queso beatus Gallus obedit ejus vultu luctusque subegit Protector Christi fidei victus nece tristi Celsa petens astri jam lacuit colmina castri Sol latet obscuris gravibus dolet Anglia curis Castra thoris plena psallentum sunt peramena Olim jam flentum vix verba referre valentum Luce migrat celis nona Rex noster Aprilis Edwardi Christi matris precibusque Georgii M. semel C. quarter octo decies tribus annis Tristi sed Regni vicenus trenus annus Natus quo mense necat hunc mors illius ense Anglia plange
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâ—â—â—ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
1. M. p. 2. was created and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire to him and his Heirs Males at her Mannor of Richmond about three years after dyed at Padua in Italy 4 Octob. 1556 sans Issue not without suspition of Poyson so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys Natural Children of King EDWARD IV. 14. Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHVR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was created Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book 14. Lumley Argent a Fess Gules inter 3 Popingays vert accolled Or having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng sometime Barons of this Kingdom ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt son of George Lord Lumley who dying before his Father An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York had Issue two sons John and Anthony which John Claus an 6 H. 8 in dorso An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir who deceased in his said Fathers life-time leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt. E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir and two daughters Jane married to Geoffry Markham and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles Thomas and Mary all which died issueless 14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VI. Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth in Royal Robes his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize and over his head an arched Crown the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetter-locks and beneath inscribed Rex Edwardus quintus and on the Pedistal his Shield of Arms viz. France and England quarterly is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March and on the left with a Hind Argent The Seal exhibited for this King in Mr John Speeds Chronicle belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated an 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed THis unfortunate Prince the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 2. on 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster upon the 4th of November An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick Chart. an 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following viz. 1471. an 11 E. 4. after the death of Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before this Edward was created Prince of Wales afterwards on the 20th of June An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France constituted this Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester Pat. an 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. for so he is stiled in the Patent Custos of the Realm of England and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas In the 17th year of his Reign and the 15th day of February Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke Chart. ab an 15. usque 22 E. 4. 〈◊〉 10. He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father deceasing he was proclaimed King but never Crowned so that that space of time from his Fathers death till his murther may be more properly called the Tiranny of his Uncle King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V. Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men having about him several of his Mothers Kindred among which Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief being both his Councellor and Director Hence then upon first notice of the Kings death attended by a very strong Guard he proceeded for London as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester now Protector from the North when upon the Road by the way receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard without intimating by what advice he gave first way by a too easie obedience to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot who being arrived at Northampton and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King and others of better quality rejected caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother and Sir Thomas Vaughan who being thence conveyed into the North were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody Richard Grafton f. 10. usque 13. came to London where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past and fearing the consequence with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster from whence the Protector on pretence of the Kings being melancholly and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen not without abundance of tears as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him together with the young King to the fatal Tower Both Brothers thus secured it remains only to destroy them which the Lord Hastings when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire refusing 't is soon contrived that himself shall lead the way accordingly a Council is held in
the Tower to consult about the Kings Coronation whereto the Protector coming chargeth the Lord Hastings the Queen-Mother and and Mrs. Shore late King Edwards now the Lord Hastings Concubine by Sorcery to have practised his destruction whereupon by a Guard ready at the door for that purpose Edward Halle f. 14. b. the Lord Hastings is there seized on and immediately upon a log of Wood before the Chappel within the Tower beheaded and buried at Windsor near to his Master King Edward IV. Now only remained to content the people whom though he valued not much since he was now absolute in power yet something that way must be done both for the Laity and Clergy accordingly he obtains the Lord Mayor with his Brother John Shaw Clerk and one Penker Provincial of the Augustine Fryers appointing the first to call a Councel of his Brethren at Guild-Hall and the other two to Preach Shaw at Pauls Cross and Penker at the Spittle where King Edwards Children must be charged with Bastardy and the Protector highly commended which on Doctor Shaws part was performed thus Sapien 4. taking for his Text Bastard Plants shall take no deep Root affirmed that King Edward was never lawfully married to the Queen but was before God Husband to the Lady Elizabeth Lucye his children therefore not legitimate and that King Edward himself with the Duke of Clarence were much to be doubted of their Faces resembling other known Men whereas the Lord Protector was the very print visage and express likeness of that noble Richard Duke of York and here as before devised the Protector should have come in whereby to persuade the Audience that those words were divinely spoken and so to have cryed King Richard King Richard but the slackness of his coming ruined the design and proved rather His and the Preachers greater disgrace On Tuesday following the Duke of Buckingham came before the Lord Mayor and his Council at Guildhall Richard Grafton f. 21. a. where after a long Harangue for their concurrence to elect the Protector King the same was only barely reiterated by Mr. Fitz-Williams the Recorder however some of the Dukes Servants purposely set near at hand cryed aloud thereupon King Richard King Richard which he taking as their whole consent gave them many thanks and departed to Baynard's Castle where he declared to the Protector with what a general consent the Commons had chosen him King the Protector at first seemingly refused it but by the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Mayors perswasion easily accepted it Thus the Issue of King Edward was put by and this poor young Prince though proclaimed yet never crowned King but his unnatural Unkle not thinking himself safe whilst he or his Brother remained alive commands Sir Robert Brackenbury Lieutenant of the Tower to dispatch them upon whose refusal he is ordered to resign his Office for that occasion to Sir James Tyrrel Richard Grafton f. 27. who immediately procures two Villains King Edward the Fifth and Richard Duke York his Brother murthered in their Bed an 1 R. 3. 1483. Miles Forest and John Dighton to smother them in Bed their lodging being then in that building near the water Gate which is thereupon to this day called the Bloody Tower their Bodies were buried at the stair foot there somewhat deep in the ground under a great heap of Stones but King Richard being told in what an obscure place they lay gave command for their better Interrment Ibid. whereupon a Priest belonging to Sir Robert Brackenbury removing them and dying shortly after it could never be known whither they were carried H.SH. Reâ—â—â—jâ—â—◠〈◊〉 â— REGIS ANGLIAE ET RICHARDI DUCIS Eâ—â— ACENSIS 〈◊〉 FRATRES GERMANâ—S TERRE LONDâ—â—◠〈◊〉 INâ—ECTIâ—O CULCITRIS SUFFOCATOS Aâ—Dâ—â—T ET â—â—HONESTE TUMULARI IUSSIT FRATRES RICHARDâ—â— PERTIDUS REGNI PRAETO OSSA DESIDERATâ—â—â—â— DIU ET NULâ—UM 〈◊〉 POST ANNOS CXX I. SCAâ—ARUM IN â—â—â—â—â—IBUS SCALE ESTE AD SACELLUâ— TURRIS Aâ—â—AE NUâ—â—â— DUCERANT ALTE DEFOSSA INDICIIS CERTâ—SSIMIS SUNT REPERTA XVE DIE IULII Ao. Di. MDCLXXâ—â—â— CAâ—â—â—US â— REX CLEMENTISSIMIS ALTERAM 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 INTER AVITA MONUMENTA PRINCIPIBUS INFELICISSIMIS IUSTA PERSOLVIT ANNO. DOMi. 1678 ANNâ—â— REGNI SUI 30. Viro Honoratissimo Dno. THOMAE CHICHLEY Equiti Aurato Tormentorum Bellicorum et Armario rum Regis summo Praefecto nec non ad Sereniss DoÌ„m Regem CAROLUM II. è Secretioribus Consilijs Tabulam hanc HD.FS. The Circumstances from Story being considered and the same often discoursed with the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Chichley Kt. Master of the Ordnance by whose industry the new Buildings were then in carrying on and by whom this matter was reported to the King upon the presumptions that these were the Bones of the said Princes His Majesty King Charles the Second was graciously pleased to command that the said Bones should be put into a Marble Urne and deposited among the Reliques of the Royal Family in the Chappel of King Henry the Seventh in Westminster Abbey the representation of which with the Monumental Inscription thereon is exhibited in the precedent page 13. RICHARD III. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1483. June 22. and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. VII The Figure of King Richard the Third his Seal exhibited in the 354 page of this fifth Book very much resembles that of King Edward IV. in every particular the circumscription only excepted which is on both sides Ricardus dei gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie He wrote in his Charters Richardus Dei gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dominus Hibernie Over the gate of the Library at Cambridge on the inside in a Compartment of Stone is carved a Rose supported on the right side with a Bull and on the left side by a Boar. The latter of which viz. the white Boar was his Cognisance which gave occasion to the Rhime which cost the †Collyngborne Maker his life The * Catesby Cat the †Ratcliff Rat and Lovel the Dog Rule all England under the * King Richard Hog His Arms are also carved in Stone on the West side of the Steeple at Wolverhampton in the County of Stafford supported by two Boares and among the Devises of the Royal House of York I find the Silver Boar with Tuskes and Brissels Gold subscribed Ex honâ—re de Windsore AMong the sons of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Richard was the eighth and youngest born at Fotheringhay Castle in the County of Northampton his Fathers Mansion house upon whose death and that of Edmond Earl of Rutland his Brother at the Battel of Wakefield this Richard and his Brother George were by their Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where having a fair reception by Philip Duke of Burgundy they remained there till Edward their Brother had attained the Crown of this Realm Shortly after whose Coronation this
449. KATHERINE of Spain first Wife p. 457. MARY Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 473. ANNE Bullen second Wife p. 458. ELIZABETH Queen of England France and Ireland c. p. 482. ANNE of Cleve fourth Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Howard 5 Wife p. 459. KATHERINE Parr 6 Wife p. 460. MARGARET Queen of Scots wife of King James IV. p. 447 495. JAMES V. King of Scots p. 497. MARY of Lorrain p. 497. 17. FRANCIS II. the French King first Husband of Mary Queen of Scots p. 502. MARY Queen of Scots only Daughter of King James V. p. 500 502. ARCHIBALD Dowglas Earl of Angus second Husband p. 496. MARGARET Dowglas the Wife of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox p. 497. HENRY Stewart Lord Darley second Husband p. 500 503. 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots the first Monarch of Great Britain France and Ireland vide Book 7. Chap. 1. CHARLES Stewart Earl of Lenox second Son p. 501. ELIZABETH Cavendish ibid. ARABELLA Stewart married to William Seymour Earl of Hertford c. ob s. prole p. 501. MARY Queen of France Wife of Lewis XII p. 509 448. CHARLES Brandon Duke of Suffolk second Husband p. 509. FRANCES Wife of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk p. 510. JANE Wife of Guilford Dudley ob s. prole p. 510. KATHERINE married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford p. 510. EDWARD Seymour Lord Beauchamp p. 510. MARY the Wife of Martin Keyes ob s. prole p. 512. ELEANOR second Daughter married to HENRY Clifford Earl of Cumberland p. 512. MARGARET Clifford Heir of her Mother was married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby p. 512. K HENRY VII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K HENRY VIII HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K EDWARD VI HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 14. HENRY VII KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1485. Aug 22. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed TVDOR CHAP. 1. The Figure of this Kings Seal is exhibited in the 426. page of this sixth Book little differing from that of King Richard III. only the ground of the Counter-Seal resembling the Mashes of a Net is diapred with a Rose upon every Lozenge and a Flower de Lize upon cach Knot The Roses being to shew his descent from the Lancastrians and the Flowers de Lizes his Royal Blood from Queen Katherine of France his Grandmother neither do his Titles in the circumference thereof differ from those of his Predecessors King Edward IV. and King Richard III. being Henricus dei gracia cer Anglie et Francie et dominus Hibernie Every space betwixt these words in the Counter-Seal is charged with a Rose His most glorious Monument at Westminster delineated in the end of this Chapter contains all the Trophies of this King Henry VII for upon the foot thereof are placed his Royal Arms viz. France and England quarterly within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Crown composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes and betwixt each of them a Flowâ—y of a less size At the head you have a large Rose crowned Supported on the right side with a Red Dragon the Ensign of Cadwalader the last King of the Britains from whom by a male Line he is said to derive his Pedigree This Red Dragon painted upon white and green Silk in his Standard at Bosworth was afterwards offered up among other Trophies of his Victory at St Pauls and commemorated by the institution of a Pursivant of Arms by the name of Rouge Dragon Which Standard is also represented at the foot of his Tomb on the South-East-Corner held by an Angel The left Supporter of this King is a Greyhound argent accolled Gules which he did bear in the right of his Wife Queen Elizabeth of York who was descended from the Family of the Nevils by Anne her Grandmother the daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland Wife of Richard Duke of York His Monument is also adorned with the Portcullis in respect of his descent by his Mother from the Beauforts to which he added the Motto ALTERA SECURITAS it 's probable meaning thereby that as the Portcullis was an additional security to the Gate so his descent from his Mother strengthed his other Titles From this Devise he also instituted another Pursivant named Portcullis In respect also of the union of the two Houses of Lancaster and York by his Marriage he used the White Rose united with the Red as appears on his Monument And to commemorate his being Crowned with King Richard's Diademe at Bosworth Field found in an Hawthorne Bush he bare the Hawthorne Bush with the Crown in it and these Letters K. H. with which the Windows of this his Royal Chappel are replenished THis wise and noble Prince Henry Catal. of Nob. by R. B. son of Edmond of Hadham Earl of Richmond eldest son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine Relict of Henry V. by Margaret sole Daughter of John Duke of Somerset son of John Earl of Somerset son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford his third Wife was born in Pembroke Castle about the year 1455. who being yet a Child Edward Halle fol. 224. and a Scholar of Eaton Colledge was there by King Henry VI. prophetically entitled the decider of the then difference between that Prince and King Edward IV. In the 11th year of whose Reign he fled with his Uncle Jasper Earl of Pembroke into Britain where he remained till the third year of the Reign of King Richard III. whose Tyranny and Usurpation being now become odious a remedy is consulted of by the Duke of Buckingham and John Morton Bishop of Ely the result of which was that the Earl of Richmond being next heir of the House of Lancaster should take to Wife the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the Fourth the very heir of the House of York that so the two Roses being united in one an unquestionable Title might be set up to depose so cruel a Murtherer Accordingly the design is first communicated to his Mother the Countess of Richmond next to Queen Elizabeth and the Earl himself and by him to Duke of Britain while instruments are employed on all hands to draw in parties to the Confederacy on the other side King Richard acquainted with the Plot first sollicites the Duke of Britain to detain the Earl Prisoner and then sends for the Duke of Buckingham who refusing to come the King marches towards him with his Forces Richard Grafton f. 41. 41. b. when the Duke prevented by the interposition of the overflowing Severn from joining the Forces he had collected in Wales with those the Courtneys had got in Devonshire and Cornwal was forced to shift for himself while his Complices either by conveying themselves into Britain to the Earl of Richmond or by Sanctuary or Obscurity are forced to consult their own safety In the mean while the Earl
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
Canterbury and Durham declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft and the Company departed In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King by Cardinal Wolsey a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt but never finished in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster and recited at large by Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 1037 1038. to which I refer my Reader It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement and to be twenty eight foot high which with the several Pillars were to be of Oriental Stones the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt the Figure of the King on Horseback two other of the King and Queen to lie on two Tombs of black Touch with four Statues of Angels all as big as the life the Images of the fourteen Prophets the twelve Apostles the four Evangelists and the Doctors with the Statues of the Father St John Baptist and St George were five foot in height the Figures of several Angels and Children contained in length two foot and an half The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four and of Histories forty four and all of gilt Brass as appeareth in the designment These Images were prepared and part of this glorious Pile erected when the reformation of Religion by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642 were since by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament and their Sword Alchimie turned into Silver towards the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images but what did those men imagine who under the pretence of Religion fought with the Revenues of the Church against the Head of the Church and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office to the destruction of his Royal Person Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife 16. HENRY TVDOR Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son born at Richmond in Surrey 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey and for Godmother the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire Ibid. fol. 808. col 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place the 22d of February his Body with all due Obsequies was buried at Westminster 16. Another son not named born in November 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while wherefore no further mention can be made of him Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God being begot on his own Brothers Wife 16. MARY TVDOR onely Daughter of King Henry VIII by Queen Katherine succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity by the Title of Queen Mary whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife 16. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VIII swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary by the name of Queen Elizabeth whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book 16. A Male-child still-born 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm A Son of King HENRY VIII by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife 16. EDWARD onely Child of King Henry VIII by the Lady Jane Seymour succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII 16. HENRY A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond impaled under a Ducal Coronet with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards c. in which he doth bear France and England quarterly within a Border also quarterly the 1. Ermine the 2. and 3. compony Or and Azure the 4. gobony Argent and Azure Over all a Easton sinister Argent _____ an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules and verry or and vert charged with a Lyon rampant Argent on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard with the augmentation 2 Brotherton 3 Mowbray and 4 Warren This Banner is supported by an Anteâ—ope Argent Bezanty accorned hoofed gorged with a Ducal Coronet and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle surnamed Fitz. Roy or the Kings Son Natural Son of Henry VIII begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois born at Blackamore in Essex Ex Coll. Gl. 〈◊〉 was at the age of six years upon the 18th of June An. 17 H. 8. 1525. Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham and also the same day created Duke of Richmond and Somerset to him and his Heirs Males with the Fee of 40 l. per annum the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell in the City of London and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England Ireland Normandy Pat. 19. H. 8 p. 2. mâ— c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East West and middle Mâ—rches towards Scotland The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey first at Windsor and afterwards in Paris there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen Herbert Hist 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk but deceasing without Issue at St James's near Westminster upon the 24th of July An. 1536. 28 H. 8. being then about seventeen years of age Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk the King mourning for him a long time after He was
a Prince early in Martial Activities of good Literature and Knowledge in the Tongues as may be collected from an Hexasticon of the Learned Antiquary Leland to be found among his written Epigrams 16. EDWARD VI. Anno 1546. January 28. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH and in Earth of the CHURCH of England and Ireland SUPREAM HEAD CHAP. III. The Figure of this Kings Great Seal is exhibited in the 428 page of this sixth Book on both sides of which he is stiled EDWARDUS SEXTUS DEâ— GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENS OR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT This Seal differs from the last Seal of his Father King Henry only in the form of the collateral Shields within the Garter which are indented and the barbing of his Horse which is charged with large Roses The Arms of King Edward VI. represented on his gold Coin are Ensigned with an arch-Crown and supported on the right side with a Lyon rampant guardant crowned Or and on the left with a Red Dragon both standing upon a Scroul upon which are stamped the Letters E. R. The like Achievement was observed by Mr. Weever vide p. 587. to be painted on a Tablet in Barkhamsted in the Diocess of London under which were these Verses Quid sextum dicis nulli virtute secundus Ingenio nulli nullus in arte prior Edwardi insignis sunt haec Insignia Indis In Signis illum delineare nequis This Edward VI. Camdens Remains p. 217. bare as did the black Prince three Feathers in a Crown while his Father lived as Prince of Wales with ICH DIEN Albeit he was never so created EDward Duke of Cornwal youngest Son of King Henry VIII MS. penes W. D. N. p. 15â— and only Child by his third Wife the Lady Jane Seymour Richard Grafton f. 232. was born at Hampton Court the 12th of October on Friday the Feast of St Wilfrid and Vigil of St Edward about two in the morning An. 1537. in the 29th year of his Fathers Reign the Dominical Letter G. being cut out of his Mothers Womb as is constantly affirmed like as Julius Caesar that august Roman Emperor is said to have been He was christned the Monday following with great magnificence at his Majesties Chappel there having for Godfathers at the Font Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Norfolk and at his Confirmation the Duke of Suffolk his Sister the Lady Mary being Godmother and Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of the Prince whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales as he hath it six days after his birth which he never was for in the ninth year of his age when all things were prepared and in readiness for his Creation his Father died viz. 28 Jan. 1546 having by his Will appointed him the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Bishop of Durham with others to the number of sixteen for his Privy Council who the first of February after elected his Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Protector both of his Person and Kingdom from whom the young King having received the Order of Knighthood the 6th of February immediately conferred the same upon Sir Henry Hoblethorne Lord Mayor Next his Fathers Obsequies being solemnly performed the 17th of February he created the Lord Protector Duke of Somerset Raphael Helingsh p. 971. col 1. William Parre Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellor Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour his other Uncle and Brother to the Protector he made Lord Sudeley and Admiral of England Sir Richard Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild Lords of the same Names With which Train and many more he rode through London in great State and was with equal solemnity crowned at Westminster His Coronation the 25th of February by Thomas Cranmer aforesaid Archbishop of Canterbury at which time a general Pardon was proclaimed for all Offenders these six excepted Cardinal Pole the Duke of Norfolk Edward Courtney eldest Son to the Marquis of Excester Mr. Fortescue Mr. Throckmorton and Doctor Pates Bishop of Worcester who were all fled to avoid the Oath of Supremacy King Henry having left strict charge with the Council to prosecute the Match between the young King Edward and the Queen of Scots Anno 1547. the Protector himself with an Army of 18000 enters Scotland assisted by the Lord Clinton with a Navy of 60 sail in order to the compelling the Scots to perform the Articles of Marriage formerly agreed on which they upon friendly offers still refusing to do the Protector proceeds to Hostilities and having marshalled his Army advances two days march into Scotland and took three Castles whereupon the Governor of Scotland sending the Fire-Cross about the Kingdom commanded all above sixteen and under 60 years of age to appear in Arms by which means with a considerable force he faced the English at a place called Musselbrough Musselbrough Field Sept. 10. where a most bloody Battel was fought with much loss on either side but the Victory fell to the English Ibid. fol. 985. c. who slew 14000 Scots upon the place and took 1500 Prisoners However the Governor of Scotland recruiting again continued the War maintained against him by the Lord Grey of Wilton with various success till at last the young Queen being but six years of age was conveyed into France where shortly after she was married to the Dauphin Several Insurrections were about this time fomented in England partly about Enclosures Anno 1548. but mostly for Religion For the first the Lord Protector in the Kings Name gave out such strict Commands that the people therein had present satisfaction but as to the latter severe injunctions were by him set forth for pulling down Images in Churches and several new Preachers sent to admonish the people from praying to Saints or for the Dead Masses Diriges c. and punishments ordained for offenders in that kind whereupon Edmond Bonner Bishop of London was committed to the Fleet Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester to the Tower Cuthbert Tonstal Bishop of Durham Dr. Heath Bishop of Rochester and Dr. Day Bishop of Chichester to several Prisons and their Bishopricks taken from them All which was afterwards confirmed by Parliament wherein it was ordered that Bishops should be elected by collation of the Kings Letters Patents only That none speak against receiving the Eucharist in both Kinds That King Henry's Statute of six Articles be repeal'd and that of his Supremacy confirmed Raphael Holinshed p. 1002. For execution whereof many Commissioners were sent into the several Countreys among which one Mr. Bodye performing his charge in a Church in Cornwal was stab'd by a Priest who for an example was hanged in Smithfield Nevertheless the whole Country rising in Arms besieged Exceter where for twelve days the
the Herse at Westminster I shall conclude the short Reign of this Prince with the Verses of Iherome Cardan written as an Epitaph for him and recited by Henry Holland in his Herologia Anglica p. 27. which are these Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebitis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Juvenum flos spesque bonorum Delitiae sêcli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque ' Minervae Flosculus hen miserè concidit ante diem Te tumulo dabimus musae supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Q Mary Q ELIZABETH 16. MARY QUEEN of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith Anno 1553. July 6. CHAP. IV. Olivarius Viedius in his Genealogia Comitum Flandriâ—e p. 143. exhibits the Seal of Queen Mary used before her Marriage in which under the Queens Throne and also under her Figure on Horseback in the Counter-seal are these words in Roman Capitals TEMPORIS FILIA VERITAS and in the Circumference of each MARIA D.G. ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA EIUS NOMINIS PRIMA FIDEI DEFENSOR After her Marriage with King Philip both their Figures and Titles were joined in the same Seal in which the King and Queen are Seated upon one Throne under a Canopy King Philip on the right hand and Queen Mary on the left both Crowned he having a Sword in his right Hand and she a Scepter in her left Hand betwixt them is an Altar on tho Tablature of which is carved the Letters P. M. upon this Altar is a Mound or Ball sustained by the other Hands of the King and Queen and over that their Arms within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Diadem as those on their Heads viz. Party per Fesse the Chief part Quarterly of four peeces 1 Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Arragon impaling Sicily The third as the second the fourth at the first The Basse part of the Escocheon is also quarterly of four peeces 1. Austria moderne 2 Burgundy moderne 3. Antient Burgundy and 4 Brabant Over all on an Inescocheon Flanders and Tirol impaled This Achievement impalâ—ng France and England quarterly being the Arms of Queen Mary These Arms within the Garter are carved on a Table of Stone upon that Tower in Windsor Castle belonging to the Governor of the poor Knights the ground being diapred with Rose Branches and the Escocheon supported by an Eagle on the right side and on the left by a Lyon rampant guardant Crowned This Seal is Circumscribed PHILIPPUS ET MARIA D. G. REX ET REGINA ANGLIE HISPANIARUM FRANCIE UTRIUSQUE SICILIE JERUSALEM ET HIBERNIE FIDEI DEFENSORES The ground of the Reverse or Counter-Seal is composed of Roses Castles and Flower-de-Luces within ovals of Fret-work interlaced on which the King and Queen are represented on Horseback He with a Cap on his Head and a Sword in his right Hand and she in her Hood and a Scepter in her left Hand behind them is their Achievement Crowned and within the Garter the Kings Caparizons being embroidered with the same Devises as is the ground of the said Counter-Seal about which are these words ARCHIDVCES AUSTRIE DUCES BURGUNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITES HASPURGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS for the Figure of which Seal vide Book 6. page 429. Queen Mary when she was Princess used both a Red and white Rose and a Pomegranet knit together to shew her descent from Lancaster York and Spain When she came to the Kingdom by persuasion of her Clergy she bare winged Thime drawing Truth out of a Pit with VERITAS TEMPORIS FILIA Which Motto adorns her first great Seal as I have before observed THis Mary eldest Daughter of King Henry VIII Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 139. per E. Walker mil. Gart. by Queen Katherine Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain Relict of his elder Brother Prince Arthur was born at Greenwich in Kent on Monday 8 Febr. 1515. An. 7 H. 8. Richard Grafton f. 58. about four of the Clock in the morning Edward Halle f. 85. and was baptized at the Friers at Greenwich the Wednesday following with great solemnity the Lord Thomas Wolsey Cardinal of St Cicely in Rome and Archbishop of York being Godfather the Lady Katherine and the Duchess of Norfolk Godmothers at the Font and the Countess of Salisbury at the Confirmation to whose care by direction of the Queen her Mother she was afterwards committed Her Stile was proclaimed at the Church door by the Office of Arms who gave their attendance in manner following God give good Life and long unto the Right High Right Noble and Excellent Princess Mary Princess of England and Daughter of our Sovereign Lord the King At nine years of age she was desired in marriage by the Emperor next by the King of Scots and afterwards by the Duke of Orleans all which failing and her Brother King Edward VI. dying she assumes the Title of Queen in opposition to the Lady Jane eldest daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Wife to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son of John Duke of Northumberland to whom King Edward VI. devising the Crown by Will the ten days ensuing his death are not improperly termed the an Interregnum or the Reign of Queen Jane For the next day after the death of King Edward VI. Anno 1553. viz. 7 Julij 1553 she by the procurement of her Father-in-Law the Duke is sumptuously attended to the Tower and proclaimed Queen while the Princess Mary on her way towards London from her House at Hovesdon in compliance to the Duke of Northumberlands Letters sent to her in the Kings Name is first happily informed of the Kings death and the Dukes design of securing her Person whereupon returning to Hovesdon and afterwards converying her self to the Castle of Framingham in Norfolk she is there saluted Queen and resorted unto by the Gentry of the Countrey and the Earls of Oxford Bath and Sussex c. whence writing to the Lords of the Council at London that she might there be forthwith proclaimed Queen she received Answer That her Mothers Divorce besides the Kings Will was Warrant sufficient for their Proceeding and therefore required her to submit to Queen Jane as her Sovereign And therewith resolving to fetch her in by force the Duke of Northumberland is elected General who with the Earl of Arundel the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Grey 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse march towards Cambridge the 14th of July of which Edward Hastings eldest son to the Earl of Huntington with 4000 Foot committed by the Duke to his command revolt to the Lady Mary whereof the Citizens of London hearing and that her Army in all parts of the Kingdom did encrease consulting with the Lords at Baynard's Castle it is so resolved that Queen Mary was presently proclaimed Which was no sooner understood by the Duke of Northumberland but he did the same at Cambridge notwithstanding which he was next
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
erat maximis totius Europae principib agnatione cognatione conjuncta exquisitissimis animi corporis dotibus ornamentis cumulatissima verum ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter strenue sed frustra cum malevolorum obtrectationibus timidorum suspitionibus inimicorum capitalium insidiis conflictata esset tandem inaudito infesto regibus exemplo securi percutitur contempto mundo devicta morte lassato carnifice Christo servatori animae salutem Jacobo filio spem Regni Posteritatis universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè patienter intrepidè cervicem regiam securi maledictae subjecit vitae caducae sortem cum ceolestis regni perennitate commutavit VI. Idus Februarij Anno Christi M. D. Lxxxvii Aetatis XXXXVI This latter part of the Epitaph of Queen Mary is on the North-side of her Monument Generis splendor rarae si gratia formae Probri nescia mens inviolata fides Pectoris invicti robur sapientia candor Nixaque solantis spes pietate dei Si morum probitas duri patientia freoni Majestas bonitas pura benigna manus Pallida fortunae possint vitare tonantis Fulmina quae montes templaque sancta petunt Non praematura fatorum sorte perisset Nec fieret moestis tristis imago genis Jure Scotos Thalamo Francos spe possidet Anglos Triplice sic triplex jure corona beat Foelix heu nimium foelix si turbine pulsa Vicinam sero conciliasset opem Sed cadit ut terram teneat nunc morte triumphat Fructubus ut sua stirps pullulet inde novis Victa nequit Vinci nec carcere clausa teneri Non occisa mori sed neque capta capi Sic vitis succisa gemmit foecundior uvis Sculptaque purpureo gemma decore micat Obruta frugifero sensim sic cespite surgunt Semina per multos quae latuere dies Sanguine sanciuit foedus cum plebe jehoua Sanguine placabant numina sanctae patres Sanguine conspersi quos praeterit ira penates Sanguine signata est quae modo cedit humus Parge Deus satis est infandos siste dolores Inter funestos pervolet illa dies Sic Reges mactare nefas ut sanguine posthac Purpureo nunquam terra Britanna fluat Exemplum pereat caesae cum vulnere Christae Inque malum praeceps author actor eat Si meliore sui post mortem parte triumphet Carnifices sileant tormina claustra cruces Quem dederant cursum superi regina peregit Tempora laeta Deus tempota dura dedit Edidit eximium fato properante Jacobum Quem Pallas Musae Delia Fata colunt Magna viro major natu sed maxima partu Conditur hic Regum filia sponsa parens Det Deus ut nati qui nascentur ab illa Aeternos videant hinc sine nube dies H. N. gemens Over the Cornish at the head of the Monument 1 Pet. 2.21 Christus pro nobis passus est relinquens Exemplum ut sequamini vestigia ejus Over the Cornish at the fâ—â—t of the Tomb. 1 Pet. 2.22 Qui cum malediceretur non maledicebat cum pateretur non comminabatur tradebat autem judicanti justè A Son of MARY Queen of Scots by HENRY Lord Darley her second Husband 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots and first Monarch of Great Britain whose History followeth in the first Chapter of the seventh Book 15. MARY QUEEN-DOWAGER of FRANCE and DUCHESS of SVFFOLK third Daughter of Henry VII King of England CHAP. VIII THis Lady Mary Queen Mary of France did bear France Impaling quarterly France and England Vide I. 15. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. third Daughter of King Henry VII born An. 1498. was first promised to Charles King of Castile and afterwards at the age of eighteen years Scevole Louis de St. Marche 286 287. married to Lewis XII the French King in the City of Abbeville in Picardy upon the 9th day of October being the Feast of St. Dyonis in the year 1514. 0170 0175 V 3 and solemnly Crowned in the Monastery of St. Denis Edward Halle f. 48. a. 6. 49. a. on the 5th day of November next following to whom she was third Wife but lived with him only three months when having enjoyed his Marriage Bed too freely he died without Issue by her at his Palace of Tournelles in Paris the first of January 1515. in the 53 year of his age Ibid. f. 56. and the 17 of his Reign having prepared an Army for his second Expedition into Italy and was buried at St. Denis After whose decease she returned into England and in the year 1517 was re-married to that Pompous Gentleman Her second Marriage and Favourite of her Brother King Henry VIII Charles Brandon 0170 0175 V 3 Duke of Suffolk to whom she was also third Wife Brandon viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules a Lyon rampant Or crowned party per-pale Argent and Gules Impaling France and England quarterly and in whose life-time she died I. 15. a. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. at the Mannor of Westhorp in Suffolk the 25th of June between the hours of 7 and 8 in the morning 1533. An. 25 H. 8. the Dominical Letter E. Whose Body being embalmed and chested was brought out of her Chamber into the Chapel where it lay in State till the 21 of July when it was conveyed under a Canopy suitable to the degree of a Queen unto a Chair covered with a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold frized the ground black with a Cross of Cloth of Gold the ground white thereupon lay the Image of a Queen apparelled in Robes of Estate with a rich Crown of Gold on her Head her Hair dishevell'd a Scepter of Gold in her right Hand and rich Ston'd Rings on her Fingers the Chair covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Silver Thus with a noble Proceeding and a second Chair also in Mourning they set forward toward St. Edmondsbury the said 21 of July attended by the Heralds the Lady Frances her Daughter being chief Mourner where arriving about two in the afternoon it was conveyed to a glorious Herse in the Abbey there and on Wednesday the 22 of July all Ceremonies performed was interred in that Monastery whose Issue by the aforesaid Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk were as follow viz. 16. HENRY BRANDON created Earl of Lincoln who deceased without Issue 16. FRANCES BRANDON Vide Queen Elizabeths Warrant I. 9. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. for an augmentation of Arms to this Lady Frances Brandon Duchess of Suffolk in these Words By the Queen Duchess of Suffolk eldest Daughter was married first to Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk who lost his Head on Tower hill the 23 of February the first year of Queen Mary An. 1554. And afterwards she became the
Daughter of William Lord Allington of Horshet in the County of Cambridge by whom he had Issue five Sons Francis William and William who died in their infancy and Francis and Charles now living 1677. and deceased in August An. 1665. Francis his eldest surviving Son succeeded this Charles in the Honour of Lord Seymour of Trowbridge and by the death of the before-specified John Duke of Somerset without Issue he enjoyeth also that illustrious Title 17 Mary Grey the third and youngest Daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Lady Frances his Wife Daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII being somewhat deformed was married unto Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter 16. ELEANOR BRANDON the second Daughter and Coheir of Charles Duke of Suffolk Braudon impaled by Clifford being Cheque Or and Azure a Fesse Gules by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII was the first Wife of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and by him had Issue Margaret Clifford her Daughter and Heir married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby who by his Testament bearing date 21 Sept. An. 1594. bequeathed his Body to be buried in his Chappel of Ormeskirk and departing this life upon the 25th of September ensuing was there interred leaving Issue by his said Wife Margaret Ferdinando F. F. in Coll. Arm. 382. a. and William Earls of Derby successively Ferdinando the elder Son Earl of Derby out-lived his Father but a short time for having by his Testament bearing date the 12th of April 36 Eliz. ordained his Body to be buried in his said Chapel at Ormeskirk deceased in the flower of his youth soon after not without suspicion of Poison and was there interred on the 6th day of May next ensuing Stanley impaling Spencer viz. Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all on a Bend Sable three Escolleps Argent leaving Issue by Alice his Wife Daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe in the County of Northampton Kt. three Daughters his Heirs Anne Stanley eldest Daughter was married to Grey Bruges Lord Chandos and they were Father and Mother of George and William both Lords Chandos successively who having had Issue several Daughters died both without Male Issue Frances Stanley second Daughter Bruges viz. Argent on a Cross Sable a Leopards head Or. Impaling Stanley was the Wife of Sir John Egerton Kt. afterwards Earl of Bridgewater Father by her of John Egerton Earl of Bridgwater now living An. 1677. who by Elizabeth his Wife second Daughter of William Cavendish late Duke of Newcastle Egerton viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules inter three Pheons Sable Impaling Stanley hath a numerous Offspring Elizabeth Stanley the third Daughter and Coheir was married to Henry Lord Hastings afterwards Earl of Huntington Father of Ferdinando Earl of Huntington Hastings viz. argent a Manch Sable Impaling Stanley and Henry Lord Loughborough Ferdinando Earl of Huntington had Issue Theophilus the present Earl of Huntington of whom and his Ancestors see more in the 417 page of the fifth Book William Stanley the second Son of Henry Earl of Derby succeeded his Brother Ferdinand in the Earldom of Derby deceasing without Issue Male He married Elizabeth Vere eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Oxford and by her was Father of that Prudent Loyal and valiant Nobleman James Earl of Derby put to death by the Rebels at Boulton in Lancashire the 15th of October 1651. who having matched with Charlote Daughter of Claude Duke Tremouille a Lady of an heroick Courage witness her resolute defence of her House of Latham against the Kings Enemies had Issue Charles Earl of Derby which Charles by Dorothy Helen Rupa a German Lady was Father of William the present Earl of Derby An. 1677. who hath married Elizabeth the Daughter of Thomas Earl of Ossory Son and Heir of James Duke of Ormond and several other Children BOOK VII THE Union of the Kingdoms OR The ROYAL HOVSE of STUART CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From King JAMES to King CHARLES II. Inclusive From the Year 1603. to the Year 1677. REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Honoratissimo Domino Dno. THOMAE DAVIES Aequiti aurato Civitalis LONDON Celeberrimae MAIORI Sigillum hoc JACOBI Regis HD.F.S. 1627 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Generosissimo Viro Domino PHILIPPO Warwick de Chissilherst in Com Kanty Equiti Aurato Hoc CAROLI primi Regis Sigillum H.D. F.S. 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Viro Spectatissimo Dno. EDWARDO WALKER Equiti aurato GARTERO Regi Armorum principali Sigillum hoc CAROLI 1 Regis HD FS 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER Clarissimo Viro Domino GEORGIO LANE Equiti Aurato â—t Baro netto Sere nissime Regis CAROLI II in Hibernia Secretario suo principali ibidemo◠è Secrenoribus Consiliâ—â— Sigillum hoc H.D. F.S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Seventh BOOK 18. JAMES King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. p. 519. = ANNE the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Deumark and Norway p. 522. 19. HENRYFREDERICK Prince of Wales p. 528. ROBERT Stuart second Son p. 530. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland p. 538. = MARY Daughter of Henry 4. King of France p. 540. 20. CHARLES II. King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Book 7. Chap. 3. KATHERINE of Portugal ibident JAMES Duke of York and Albany and Earl of Vlster c. p. 562. ANNE Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon first Wife p. 564. 21. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 564. JAMES Duke of Cambridge p. 565. CHARLES Duke of Kendal p. 566. EDGAR Duke of Cambridge p. 566. MARY Wife of William Henry Prince of Orange p. 566. ANNE p. 567. HENRIETTA p. 567. KATHERINE p. 568. MARY d' Este Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Modena second Wife p. 568. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 569. KATHERINALAURA p. 569. ISSABELLA p. 569. HENRY Duke of Glocester p. 569. MARY Wife of William Prince of Orange p. 571. ELIZABETH p. 573. ANNE p. 574. HENRIETTA-MARIA Duchess of Orleance p. 574. ELIZABETH married to FREDERICK Prince Elector Palatine and King of Bohemia p. 530. MARGARET p. 535. MARY p. 335. SOPHIA p. 537. K IAMES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K CHARLES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K
CHARLES II HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 18. JAMES KING of ENGLAND SCOTLAND An. Dom. 1603. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. Surnamed STVART CHAP. I. The Figure of King James his Great Seal is exhibited in the 514 page of this seventh Book on which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes having the great Collar of the Order of St. George about his Neck a Royal Crown on His Head the Scepter of the Flower-de-Lize in His Right Hand and in His Left the Ball or Mound with a Cross on the top thereof On the right side of His Throne is a Lyon crowned sedant supporting with his right Paw a Standard Ensigned with the Arms of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains which is Azure a Cross Patouce fitchee Or. On the left side is an Unicorne gorged with a Coronet and Chained in the like posture as the Lyon holding with his left Foot a Standard of the Arms of King Edgar Sovereign of the Island of Great Britain who did bear Azure a Cross flowery betwixt four Martletts Or. These Ensigns were here placed to shew His Majestics descent from the Blood Royal of the Welch and English Over these Standards are placed the Kings Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Royal Crown Who as he was the happy Uniter of three Kingdoms under one Head so was He the first of our Monarchs that quartered the Arms of those three Kingdoms in one Shield by the addition thereto of the Ensignia of Scotland and Ireland to which His Motto of Tria in Vno juncta seemeth to have respect and His Inscription upon the Twenty Shilling Piece of Gold called the Vnite stamped on the one side with His Picture formerly used with his Stile Iacobus Dei Gra Mag Britannie Fran et Hiber Rex And on the other side His Arms Crowned with this word Faciam eos in gentem unam His Five-Shilling Piece of Gold called the Britain Crown had on one side His Picture and His Stile as aforesaid and on the other side His Arms with this Word Henricus Rosas Regna Iacobus meaning thereby that King Henry VII was the Uniter of the Roses or Families of Lancaster and York but He the Uniter of the two Kingdoms The said Seal and Reverse are circumscribed IACOBUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR In which we find no mention of Magnae Britanniae that being a fit Title for His Coin which was current throughout His Dominions but this Stile only applicable to the Seal under which he passed all Grants in His Kingdoms of England and Ireland but not of Scotland He having a Great Seal for that Kingdom also in which Scotland is placed before England and also the Arms of Scotland in the first Quarter of the Royal Shield On the Reverse of this Great Seal the King is represented on Horseback in Armour in His right Hand holding his Sword brandished over his Head on his Casque is placed his Crest and in his left Hand he sustains His Shield upon which he bears Quarterly of four peeces The first France and England quarterly The second Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules Scotland The third Azure an Harpe Or stringed Argent Ireland The fourth as the first His Horse is Caparisoned having on his Buttocks the Quarterings aforesaid richly embroidered The ground of the Seal is charged with a Rose a Flower-de-Lis and an Harp all Crowned and under the Horse with a Greyhound Current The Supporters of this Kings Arms were the English Lyon Crowned on the right side of the Escocheon and the Scottish Unicorn on the lest His Motto BEATI PACIFICI THis Wise and Peaceable Prince Son of Henry Stuart Lord Darley by Mary Queen of Scots only Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. King of Scots and Margaret eldest Daughter of King Henry VII was born in the Castle of Edenborough the 19th of June 1566. An. 8 Eliz. whose Father being cruelly made away by the procurement of the Earls of Murray and Morton and his Mother by them thrust into Prison even after they had constrained her to marry Earl Bothwell the late King her Husbands Murtherer this young Prince scarce 13 Months old is Proclaimed Anointed and Crowned King by the factious Lords and Murray himself her base Brother made Regent who after the Queens escape out of Prison having forced her to relinguish the Kingdom meets with a violent death at Lithquo in Scotland thereby leaving Mathew Earl of Lenox Grandfather to the young King first Governor then Regent of the Kingdom The factious Nobility of Scotland growing potent Anno 1573. the Regent is forced to request aid from Queen Elizabeth in defence of the young King which granted the Castle of Edenborough then in the hands of the Rebels is recovered but the adverse party setting upon him unawares he is obliged to render himself unto David Spense of Wormester whose care to defend him was the cause that he together with the Regent was slain by Bell and Caulder after having with great industry governed the Kingdom for his Grandchild about fourteen Months In whose room John Ereskin Earl of Marr by common consent of the Kings Faction being chosen Regent he when he had governed thirteen Months died of grief for the troubles he sustained in the place after whose death the Regency lay vacant till by Queen Elizabeths procurement James Douglas Earl of Morton was made Regent who shortly after confirmed the protection and keeping of the Kings Person to Alexander Ereskin Earl of Marr to whom that custody during the Minority of their Kings of right belonged though himself a Minor also The Earl of Morton thus exercising the Regency contrary to the liking of the Scottish Lords against whom he was obliged to make use of the assistance of Queen Elizabeth with much difficulty preserves himself from the designs of the French for depriving him of the Regency and getting the young King into France pursuant to the inclinations of the Queen his Mother but at length growing covetous and thereby incurring a general hate with joint consent of the Nobility the administration of affairs is translated to the King himself then but twelve years old or thereabout An. 1579. Whereupon the King desires of Queen Elizabeth the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborough made An. 1559. with the restitution of his Patrimony in England viz. the Lands granted to his Grandfather and Grandmother Mathew Earl Lenox and his Countess Shortly after the Earl of Morton late Regent engrosses the affairs of State and the custody of the King whereupon the Lords rise up in Arms but are appeased by the English Ambassador yet not so but that afterwards Morton was accused by the Earl of Arran as accessary to the murther of the Kings Father and thereupon beheaded while those of his Faction seek
Lovisa and Sophia it is said That the first is the most Learned the second the greatest Artist and the last one of the most accomplished Ladies in Europe 19. MARGARET STVART second Daughter of King James VI. and Queen Anne of Denmark was born in Scotland upon the 24th day of December 1598. and died young in that Kingdom Nobili Erminae Elizabethae relictae Thomae Whitemore de Apley in Agro Salopiensi Baronetti haec Thâ—â—â—dorum serenissimi nuper Iacobi Regis Insantularum iconia humile D. D.D.F S. R Gaywood fecit MARIA FILIA JACOBI REGIS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE ET ANNAE REGINAE PRIMAEVA INFANTIA IN COELUM RECEPTA MIHI GAUDIUMNVENI PARENTIBUS DESIDERIUM RELIQUI DIE XVI DECEMBRIS CD DC VII CONGRATULANTES CONDOLETE VIXIT ANNOS II. MENSES V. DIES VIII 19. SOPHIA STVART fourth and youngest Daughter of King James Ibid fol. 92. was born at Greenwich upon Sunday morning the 21 of June 1606. and was Baptized privately the Tuesday following At the head of her Cradle Monument are Arms carved on a Lorenge and that night ended her life Upon Thursday following the Body was conveyed by Barge to the Parliament Stairs accompanied with several of the Nobility Lords and Ladies and the Office of Arms whence proceeding to the South-East door of the Abbey of Westmnister they were there met by the Dean and Prebends with the Choire so they passed into King Henry the Seventh's Chappel where there was an Antiphon sung with the Organ in the mean time the Body was interred in a Vault at the East end of the Tomb then erecting for Queen Elizabeth the Lady Arabella supplying the place of Principal Mourner The Tomb of this Lady Sophia is built in the exact form of a Cradle in which her Effigies lieth done to the life and at the head are fixed her Arms in a Lozenge with a Memorial subscribed in these words SOPHIA ROSULA REGIA PRAEPROPERO FATO DECERPTA ET JACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI ANNAE Q REGINAE PARENTIBUS EREPTA UT IN CHRISTI ROSARIO REFLORESCAT HIC SITA EST. JUNII XXIII REGNI I.R. IIII. M. DC VI. Anno 1625. March 27. 19. CHARLES I. KING of GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. Surnamed The MARTYR CHAP. II. I have exhibited the Figures of two Seals of King Charles I. in the 515 and 516 pages of this seventh Book the first of which bears date in the year 1627. upon which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes the Crown on His Head the Collar of the Order about His Shoulders the Scepter in His Right Hand and the Mound in His Left Over His Head is a Compartment containing the Royal Arms which are Quarterly the first France and England quarterly 2ly Scotland 3ly Ireland the fourth as the first On the right side His Throne is the Standard of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules supported by a Lyon of England Crowned On the left side is the Standard of St. Andrew being Azure a Saltir Argent upheld by the Vnicorne of Scotland gorged with a Coronet and Chained On the Counter-Seal he is figured on Horseback armed Cap-a-pee His Casque adorned with Plumes in His right Hand He holds a Sword mounted over His Head and on His left Arm hangs His Shield His Horse hath neither Caparison nor Trappings but a rich Embroidered Saddle by His Horse side is figured a Grayhound current and under the Belly of His Horse is represented a Prospect of the City of London This Seal is circumscribred CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR 1627. and the same on the Reverse excepting the Figures 1627. His second Great Seal differs from the former in the fashion of the Inauguration Chair the Arms of which are supported by two Eagles and the Canopy over the Kings Head the Curtains whereof with the Royal Achievement are held up by two Angels On the Counter Seal He is on Horseback as before excepting the Shield on His left Arm which is placed behind him Ensigned with a Crown and charged with the Royal Arms within the Garter having before His Horse a Crowned Rose This Great Seal is on both sides circumscribed with CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCLAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEL DEFFENSOR 1640. he being the first King that on His Seal wrote Magnae Britanniae That which is most remarkable in the Seals of this King is the Position of His Horse which is retrograde to all those of His Royal Predecessors the Kings of England from William I. King Charles I. Riding toward the right-side of the Throne and all the others towards the left But the former posture is reassumed by His present Majesty King Charles II. He continued to bear the Arms Crest and Supporters of His Royal Father King James THis Charles the second Son living of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born at Dumferling in Scotland the 19th day of November An. 1600. who during his Infancy was of a weak and sickly temper but arriving to riper years proved to be of a very healthful Constitution Whil'st he abode in Scotland he was created Duke of Albany Marquis of Ormond Earl of Ross and Lord Ardmanoch and on Tuesday the 6th of January An. 1604. in presence of the Lords of the Privy Council and other Peers of this Realm created Duke of York at Whitehall with him first appeared the Knights of the Bath in their Hermites Weeds in St. James's Park the Heralds passing before them with the Musick in which Order they proceeded to the Chappel where the Knights offered at the Altar thence with their Esquires before them to their Lodgings where new Attiring themselves in Robes of Crimson Taffata with Hats and white Feathers they returned to the great Chamber where being girded by the King with Swords they received their gilt Spurs After a sumptuous Dinner they again offered their Swords at the Altar and the next day came attired in Purple Sattin before the King with divers of the Nobility carrying the Robes and other Ornaments the Earl of Nottingham with the Duke in his Armes the Earls going before and the Knights of the Bath following till coming where the King sate under a rich Canopy of State the Dukes Parent being read he was invested in the Robes received the Coronet and the Golden Rod which done the Ceremony ended Count Gundomare being sent over Ambassador from the King of Spain to Treat of a Marriage betwixt the young Prince and the Infanta of Spain who confidently affirmed there was no other way to regain the Palatinate and to settle a perpetual Peace in England but by this Match King James having a natural inclination to Peace gives great attention and by advice of the Privy Council the Prince on the 17th of February Anno 1622. 1622. is sent disguised with the Marquis of Buckingham
Expedition caused the King to set out another Fleet under command of the Earl of Northumberland Anno 1636. by whom the Dutch Busses were so scoured from the British Sea that they desired very submissively to Fish by the Kings Commission yet by example of one Mr. Hamden of Buckinghamshire many denyed the payment of this Ship Mony as a thing illegal whereupon the King was willing the same should be referred to the twelve Judges who all except Hutton and Crooke gave their Judgement against Hamden and his Associates which yet did no good as to the quieting of the Malecontents whose scurrulous Pens are now set at work to write against the King and the Bishops for which Mr. Prin Mr. Burton and Dr. Bastwick three violent and restless spirited Men lost their Ears but the Puritanical Party knowing their own strength Anno 1637. were not hereby at all terrified and those in Scotland upon the imposition of the English Liturgy so highly insult that in perfect opposition to whatsoever the King shall order or had commanded to the contrary they enter into a Solemn League and Covenant against Episcopal Government c. Protesting to maintain the same with their lives by the Sword for which purpose they crave aid from France and General Lesley and divers other Commanders are sent for from beyond Sea Anno 1638. whil'st Marquis Hamilton who was intrusted as High Commissioner to suppress them favoured their designs encouraging many of the new fangled Scotch Nobility to trace the same steps till at last they resolve into an Assembly which was once dispersed by the Kings Order yet in despite they meet again and publickly declare in direct terms against the Kings High Commission Service Book which the King discharged them of and all Episcopal Discipline Anno 1639. till at last the King with an Army is obliged to force them to an Accommodation and they upon the Kings too merciful Concessions submit their long intended mischiefs being not yet ripe for execution The King Anno 1640. upon his return the 13th of April called another Parliament who first require of the King to be satisfied in three Points viz. Property of the Subject Security of Religion Priviledge of Parliament But whil'st they considered which was best first to be treated of comes in that Firebrand Sir Henry Vane and falsly told them that the King demanded twelve Subsidies whereat they fell into such a heat against his Majesty that they resolve to Vote against the War with Scotland upon which after twenty two days Session by advice of his Counsel he dissolved them This done the Convocation now sitting framed a Protestation for the settlement of the Church wherein the Archbishop of Canterbury Dr. William Laud shewed himself very zealous against the Puritans Hereupon a Paper was posted on the old Exchange incouraging the Apprentices to Rifle his House at Lambeth which on Monday the 12th of May at night they attempted but were repulsed many taken and imprisoned which were afterwards by their Companions forcibly rescued for which one of the Ringleaders was taken and hanged The Scots still continuing their insolence the King was once more obliged to march with an Army against them towards Scotland where at Newburne near Newcastle Lesley with his Forces meets part of the Kings Army commanded by the Lord Conway upon the 28th of August at the River Tyne and after a hot dispute the Scots gain their passage and put those Forces to flight His Majesty hereupon retires to York is there contented to Treat with them receiving their Petition which in effect contained That a Parliament should be forthwith called The Reformed Religion in both Kingdoms confirmed The Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury brought to the Bar. c. which in respect of a Parliament was seconded by many factious Lords of England So that upon condition the Scots would disband the King at last was content to promise them a Parliament The Marquis of Montross detesting the perfidious proceedings of his Countrymen though he had been a Covenanter became now Loyal as by certain Letters to His Majesty appeared which by the Treachery of Hamilton were stolen out of the Kings Pocket transcribed and the Copies conveyed to the Covenanters which rendred the Earl odious among them However through their daily importunities the King in pursuance of his promise called a Parliament The Long Parliament Novemb. 3. Anno 1640. which began at Westminster Tuesday the 3d of November With which began all the Kings misery though with the former Parliaments he had trouble sufficient for the first thing they fell upon for the pleasing of the people was the reduction of Monopolies receiving of Petitions from such as for their turbulency had suffered in the Starchamber Council Table or High Commission Court and striking at the Earl of Strafford against whom Mr. Pym is sent to the House of Lords with an Impeachment of High Treason And now came Alderman Pennington with several hundreds at his heels bringing a Petition of the Citizens against Church Ceremonies whereupon it was Voted that the Clergy in no Synod or Convocation have any power to make Canons but the Parliament That the present Canons of the Church were against the Laws for which the Archbishop of Canterbury as one of the chief Framers of them must be accused and likewise with the Earl of Strafford committed to the Black Rod against whom the Brethren with full Mouthes now exhibit their Charge Anno 1640. fraught with nothing else but inverterate Malice and groundless Conjectures and all for fear of Popery The Parliament at this time taking upon them to expostulate with the King concerning the Reprieve of one Goodman a Priest as though it lay not in the Kings power without them to pardon any Malefactor whatsoever after Condemnation After many horrid Clamours the King on the 15th of February passes that fatal Bill for a Triennial Parliament upon which proceeds the Earl of Strafford's Tryal who Anno 1641. to every Article preferred against him gave sufficient answer yet since by the accumulation of all together they found him guilty of High Treason the King unwillingly complyed with what he knew was but out of Malice contrived and signed the Warrant for his Execution which to His Majesties own death he repented and accordingly he is beheaded on Tower Hill on the 12th of May following Hereupon the Parliament seem contented and yield that the Scotch Army should be disbanded having Voted 300000 l. towards supply of the losses and necessities of their dear Brethren of Scotland which contrary to their former Agreement upon the late Treaty they had kept above eight Months in England and the King the more to oblige them makes a Progress into Scotland where he stays about four Months during which time the Rebellion before spoken of in Ireland breaks forth into action the Castle of Dublin had like to have been seized the 23d of October 1641.
Newark before which Town the Scotish Army lay unto whom His Majesty discovering Himself commanded the Place to be surrendred And now all those that had most faithfully served Him as their last refuge were forced to do the same with themselves upon any Conditions they could get All the last Garisons which had stoutly stood out for the Kings Interest now surrendring even Oxford it self Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice transport themselves beyond Sea the Duke of York is brought to St. James's where he met his Sister the Princess Henrietta Maria sent thither likewise upon the surrender of Exceter and shortly after conveyed by the Lady Dalkeith from Oatlands into France Prince Charles being happily gotten into the Isle of Jersey some time before The Earl of Essex having now lived to see an end of this fatal War whereof he had been a most violent Promoter dies of an Apoplexy the 14th of September Anno 1646. 1646. with whom though the horrid mischief still continued that was begotten by it the Presbyterian Cause perished for the common Enemy being quite beaten out of the Field there happened great divisions among the Commons and Army at home for being distinguished into two Parties under the Titles of Presbyterian and Independent The Independent being the most subtile and close insinuated into the greater part of the Army and carried on their Designs with more vigour and resolution than the other His Majesty was by the Scots brought to Newcastle fearing that Fairfax might have forced him out of their hands from whence He sent to the Sedentaries for a Treaty Anno 1646. Decemb. 20. and they to Him return sixteen Propositions without ever a word of Reason which were therefore denied by the King who desired personally to Treat with them at Westminster Whereupon the Scots having plainly told His Majesty That if He lost England in not complying with the Parliament as to the settlement of their Covenant He should not Reign in Scotland They for 200000 l. in Money delivered Him up to their disposal who presently Vote him to be brought to Holmby House ordering Marshal and Caryl two Factious Ministers for His Chaplains which He abhorring desired two of His own but was denied The Work being now done Anno 1647. he that first engaged them in it began to pay many of them their Wages making their Servants the onely Instruments whereby all their Villany was accomplished their Masters and raising a Religious Division among themselves the major part Voting to have the Army disbanded and the Army with the rest putting them to defiance impeaching eleven of the chiefest of them for acting things against the Liberty of the People and London it self now receives in part its Reward which not being able to sustain the insolence of the Army lying near it complain to their Patriots of both Houses to have it removed further from them and they themselves put into a posture of Defence which at Guildhall was on both sides so strongly Argued that from Words they fell to Blows and at last the City to submission Whereupon Sir Thomas Fairfax with his whole Army marched triumphantly through London to Westminster and the next day back again to the Tower whereof he constituted one Titchburn his Lieutenant The King this while is removed to Hampton Court from whence being persuaded by a specious pretence of one Hammond that a Design was set on foot to kill Him He was jugled into the Isle of Wight Anno 1648. where while He remained some few of His best Subjects in several Parts of the Kingdom endeavoured His Relief and some that had been His Enemies recanting took their Parts As in Wales Powel Poyer and Laugherne with Sir John Owen and others of the Loyal Party the Earl of Holland with the Lord Francis Villers at Kingston upon-Thames the Kentish Men and others with the Lords Goring and Capell who being forced out of Kent pass into Essex and fortifie themselves in Colchester But all ere long were defeated by the two powerful Rebels The three first casting Lots for their lives it fell on Poyer who was shot to death at London the Lord Francis slain in the place of Fight and Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle shot to death by Order of Fairfax upon the surrender of Colchester The rest were reserved to a further Tryal whilst Duke Hamilton with an Army of Scots entring England joined with Sir Marmaduke Langdale and sustained the same fortune with the former being defeated by Cromwel and Lambert and the Duke taken Prisoner And now many of the Members which all this sad time had nursed the Rebellion in both Houses began to see the misery wherein they had involved themselves and upon more moderate Conditions than ever were content to Treat with His Majesty and acquiesce if Episcopacy might but down with some few dependencices upon the same Whereto the King not agreeing yet for Peace sake so far condescended as to grant Presbytery a three years Reign which the major Part of the Sedentaries Vote was a ground of Peace till from the Army they received a Petition seconded with a resolute Remonstrance That the King as the most grand Delinquent should be brought to Justice Against which the far greater part Protest and stand to their former Vote whereupon the whole Army coming up to London violently enter the Parliament House and by the Ears pull out all them that had Voted contrary to their Remonstrance And thus after so much bloodshed and ruine to the whole Nation were these miserable Men served by their own Creatures and in a moment both their Tyranny and Honour laid in the dust for at a Council of War held by the Army at the Bull in St. Albans where were present sixteen Colonels besides other Officers a Declaration was Read of all their Grievances and Desires containing twenty six sheets of Paper which was ordered to be Presented to the House who were now by their Commissioners in a Personal Treaty with His Majesty in the Isle of Wight and accordingly was done to the Commons House upon the 26th of November 1648. being the day before subscribed by the General shewing The misgoings of the King and Parliament severally also in all Treaties betwixt them especially that they are now in They conceive the Parliament hath abundant cause to lay aside any further Proceedings in this Treaty and to return to their Vote of Non-addresses and settle with or against the King that he may Govern no more by rejecting those Demands of the King especially concerning his Restitution and coming to London with Preedom Honour and Safety and that they proceed against the King in way of Justice and that a permeptory day be set for the Prince of Wales and Duke of York to come in if not to be declared uncapable of any Government and stand Exiled for ever as Traitors Hereupon the King is by Colonel Evers conveyed from Newport to Hurst Castle a very noisome and
Henry the Fifth surnamed The Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria Son of Henry called The Proud Duke of Bavaria and Saxony and of Gertrude Daughter of Lothaire the Emperor were concluded at Roan by Reginald Archbishop of Cullen and others Ambassadors employed for that affair by the Emperor Frederick And afterwards viz. An. 1167. this MAVD was sent into Germany with a rich Dower and a Splendid Train where her marriage was consummated She had issue by Duke Henry Elias Reusnerus p. 408 409. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 390. a. num 40. Henry the Sixth Duke of Saxony and Bavaria who by Agnes his Wife Daughter and Heir of Courade Count Palatine of the Rhine was Father of Henry that died young Agnes married to Otho Count Palatine of the Rhine in her right Duke of Bavaria and Ixmengarde Wife of Herman Marquess of Baden Otho the Fourth Emperor of Germany who had formerly been Earl of York and afterwards of Poictiers by the gift of King Richard the First and William born at Winchester Duke of Lunenburgh and Brunswick Ancestor of the present Duke of Brunswick who as Tradition goes did bear for his Coat Armor Two Lious Passant Guardant Or in a Field Gules as King Henry the Second his Grand-father is said to have borne them before his Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine The Dutchess MAVD had also issue two daughters viz. Ingeburge Wife of Waldemar the Second King of Denmark and Maud married to Earl Geoffrey the Son of Rotrock Earl of Perch Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 a. num 10. and deceasing in the first year of the Reign of King Richard the First her Brother she was buried in the Church of S. Blase in Brunswick near to the Sepulcher of Duke HENRY her Husband 5. The Arms of Castile are Gules a Castile Or which were first quartered with those of Leon viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Purpure by Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon. ELEANOR Queen of CASTILE Second Daughter of King Henry the Second Rogerus Hoveden fol. 317 a. num 50. so named in memory of her Mother Queen Eleanor took her first breath in the City of Roan upon the Thirteenth day of October in the year of our Salvation 1162. she was married to ALPHONSO the Eighth King of Castile An. 1177. and was by Him the Mother of Three Sons Sancheo Ferdinand and Henry all which died without Issue and of Four Daughters viz. Berengaria Blanch Vracca and Eleanor Berengaria was espoused to Alphonso the Ninth King of Leon in whose Right He had also the Kingdom of Castile and by Her Issue Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon who by Beatrix His First Wife Daughter of Philip of Swenia Emperor Elect was Father of Alphonso the Tenth King of Castile and Leon And by Joan Countess of Poutive His second Wife He had issue Queen Eleanor the Beloved Wife of Edward First of the Name King of England Blanch was the Wife of Lewis the Eighth King of France and from them are issued the succeeding Kings of France and Charles Earl of Anjou and afterwards King of Sicily c. Vracca was married to Alphonso the Second King of Portugal and from them the Royal House of Portugal deriveth its self And Eleanor had to Her Husband James the First King of Aragon The Arms used by this William the Second King of Sicily I cannot yet learn For the Escocheon Or Four Paletts Gules was the Arms of Peter King of Aragon who added thereto the Two Flaunches Argent charged with as many Eagletts Sable in the Right of Constance his Wife the Daughter and Heir of Manfrey King of Naples and Sicily Natural Son of the Emperor Frederick the Second by these Eaglets shewing His Wives descent from the Imperial Line The Escocheons Painted and Engraven within the Arch of the Tomb at Fout-Euraud for this Queen Joan and Demidiated with those of King William Her Husband are of a later date being Or Four Paletts Gules on Two Flaunches Argent as many Eaglets Suble There are also on the same Monument the Arms of Her second Husband Raymond Earl of Tholouse viz. Gules a Cross Buttony voided Or Marshalled with them of Queen Joan in the same manner 5. JOAN Queen of SICILIE afterwards Countess of THOLOUSE the Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor Chronica Normanniae pag. 1000 b. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 315 a. num 20. was born in the City of Angiers in France in October An. 1164. At Twelve years old she was Married to William the Second King of Sicily Duke of Apulia and Prince of Capua upon Sonday the Thirteen of February in the year 1176. and Crowned Queen upon the same day in the City of Palermo Issue She had by Him one Son whom at his Christning His Father nominated Duke of Apulia but that Childe first deceased and then the Father and left not any Issue Queen JOAN being left a Widow Her Dower was detained from Her by King Tancred Her Husbands Successor which King Richard Her Brother touching upon Sicily in His voyage to the Holy Land forced Tancred to compound with Her for Twenty thousand Ounces of Gold in ready pay She accompanied King Richard and Queen Berengaria to Palestine and returning from thence into France had to Her second Husband Raymond of S. Giles the Sixth of the Name Earl of Tholouse by whom she had Issue two Sons viz. Raymond the last Earl of his Family and Bertrand of Tholouse also Mary a Daughter married to Berald of Elbine Prince of Orange The Princess JOAN being sensible of the approaches of death took the habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud Memorials in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud and deceased upon the Fourth day of September in the year of our Lord 1195. and was buried in the Church of that Monastery under a Marble upon which Her Effigies was carved In the same Church was also Interred Her Son Earl Raymond under another Tomb of the same Matter upon which his Portraiture was also embossed These Monuments were by Her Highness the late Lady * M. Jeanne Batists de Bourbon D. of K Henry the Great Abbess removed to enlarge the Chore of the Church but to perpetuate the memory of these Benefactors she hath caused their Figures to be Carved in White Marble both in a kneeling posture and placed in that stately Mausoleum rebuilt by Her An. 1638. That of the Countess JOAN at the Head of King Henry the Second Her Father marked with the Letter E. And that of Count Raymond at his Grand-fathers Feet striking his Brest with his Right Hand as he had ordained by his Will noted with this Charracter F. Which Images are lively represented in the said Monument inserted betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book Natural Children of King HENRY the Second 5. WILLIAM surnamed LONGESPEE Natural Son of King Henry the Second by the Lady Rosamond to whom King Richard
unwholesome Place where during his constraint He composed His Book Entituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or the Portraiture of His Sacred Majesty in His Solitude and Sufferings A Royal Monument which he hath left to Posterity The House upon this Declaration sate all day and night till eight of the Clock next morning many Speeches were made by divers Members of the Kings Concessions among the rest Mr. Prin made a long Speech proving the Kings Concessions to be a Ground for a setled Peace which was afterwards Voted in the House 129 being for it and 84 against it Upon this on Wednesday December the 6th some part of the Army having a List of those Members that were to be taken into Custody being 34 persons they accordingly seize them and carry them to the Kings Head in the Strand and divers other places in Westminster having Guards upon them but not long after many of them were discharged by the General The remaining Members continue sitting to whom came Lieutenant General Cromwell and had their Thanks for his faithful Service both in England and Scotland The same day the Lords Vote His Majesties Concession a ground for Peace and forthwith Adjourn and upon the 13th of December the remaining part of the Commons House Null the Vote for His Majesties Concessions and Order the General to take care of the King whereupon a Council of War was ordered to sit to draw up a Charge against Hâ—m and accordingly Orders were issued out for His removal So that upon the 10th of December His Majesty came from Hurst Castle to Windsor in 3 days attended by Colonel Harrison and a Guard of 2000 Horse and was delivered up to the Governor there and upon the 28 of December an Ordinance was brought into the House nominating divers Persons for Tryal of the King which being tendred to the Lords was refused whereupon the Commons the 4th of January Voting the Supreme Authority to be in the People and consequently in them as their Representatives proceed without the Lords and order their Commissioners for Tryal of the King to meet on Monday in the Painted Chamber to consider of the Manner Time and Place whereupon the Lords Vote That the King could not commit Treason against the Common Wealth and That no Act of the Commons is binding without the consent of the Lords Thus laying their violent hands on Majesty and committing an Insolence beyond all hope of Pardon they cannot justifie themselves but by an Act out-facing all Divinity and Majesty at once in erecting that High Court of Justice as they called it to Try their King as a Rebel to Himself preparatory whereunto they make Proclamation at Westminster Hall and the Old Exchange that all that had any thing against Him should come in at the prefixed time and be heard and for the greater solemnity of their Paricide the Law was silenced in Adjourning the Term for fourteen days having as a Guard to their Villanies ordered the Army to be quartered in and about London Upon Friday the 19th of January His most Sacred Majesty was brought from Windsor Castle being met by a Regiment of Horse four miles from London and that night lodged at St. James's and on Saturday the 20th of January from thence He passed with a strong Guard of Foot through St. James's Park to Whitehall and thence by Water was conveyed to Sir Robert Cottons house with a guard of twenty Partizans John Bradshaw that monstrous Traitor was President of this High Court of Justice Ask a Common Lawyer and Dorislaus a Dutch Civilian were Councel and John Cook Sollicitor-General for the Business the whole number of Commissioners about seventy eight which being sate at the upper end of Westminster-hall their Commission was read together with the names of the Regicides whereupon Bradshaw commanded Serjeant Dandy junior to fetch in the Prisoner who immediately brought the King attended by a Guard of Partizans and placed Him in a Chair And now having brought the Royal Prisoner to their Judgement Seat they proceed to arraign Him with not unlike impudence and impiety to that of the Jews when they brought the King of Kings to Tryal for they charged Him to be a Subverter of His People and would not endure His owning Himself to be their King charging Him with all the Blood that had been spilt Who preparing to give fitting Answers to their villanous Accuations could not be heard Yet had this signal satisfaction to hear Bradshaw condemn himself first and all his fellow Paricides by a Reply to Him not less absurd than observable For his Majesty arguing upon the unreasonableness of not being suffered to speak for Himself said Where is there in all the World that Court in which no place is left for Reason To which Bradshaw unwittingly replyed Sir You shall find that this very Court is such an one Nay then retorted the King in vain will my Subjects expect Justice from you who stop your Ears to your own King ready to Plead His Cause To their denial of Justice they added so many contumelies indignities and affronts as would have tempted Him to despair had not His Faith been as strong as his Reason and the greatness of his Mind more invincible than that of his Power Four times was his Sacred Majesty brought before this pretended Tribunal of Justice the second time being on the 22d of January the third on the 23d and the fourth time on the 27th of the same month When contrary to all Law Reason Religion Honesty Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy several Votes Declarations Remonstrances Protestations and Covenants He was by the Mouth of that murthering Villain Bradshaw sentenced to be beheaded Tuesday the 30th of January that fatal day Anno 1648. which they had appointed for his Martyrdome being come the King Prays and Receives the Sacrament from the Hands of the Bishop of London who was licensed to attend on Him from which He received much Spiritual Comfort and at ten of the Clock attended by a Regiment of Foot and a Guard of Partizans with the Bishop on one Hand and Colonel Tomlinson on the other walks on foot through the Park as they were going He bids them mend their pace Telling them He now went before them to strive for a Heavenly Crown with less solicitude than he had oftentimes bid His Soldiers to fight for an Earthly Diadem He passes into his Cabinet Chamber at Whitehall continuing in his Devotions refusing to Dine but about twelve a Clock He eat a bit of Bread and drank a Glass of Claret Near one of the Clock He was conveyed through a Window of the Banqueting-House to the Scaffold covered with Black attended by the aforesaid Bishop and the Guard where He beheld two Executioners disguised with Vizards the Axe and Block with those Ropes and Rings which they had provided in case He had strugled with them to bind Hun down to the Scaffold at which He was not at all affrighted but declaring Himself to